Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

the Latin war

Толкование Перевод

1 blow the lid off

(blow (или take) the lid off (smb. или smth.))

1) (smb. или smth.) разоблачить кого-л. или что-л.; раскрыть что-л. [blow the lid off первонач. амер.]

If any drugs have been administered to her by anybody without her consent, there's going to be an investigation by the County Grand Jury that, will blow the lid off this county. (E. S. Gardner, ‘The D. A. Takes a Chance’, ch. XX) — Если кто-то без ее ведома давал ей наркотики, то большое жюри округа проведет расследование, все дело выйдет наружу, и будет грандиозный скандал.

2) (smth.) устранить ограничения (в чём-л.)

After the war, when the Latin American and other dependent countries wished to spend their reserves saved up by wartime sales to purchase needed goods, the United States government took the lid off prices. (V. Perlo, ‘American Imperialism’, ch. III) — После войны, когда латиноамериканские и другие зависимые страны пожелали израсходовать резервы, накопленный ими во время войны, на покупку необходимых товаров, правительство Соединенных Штатов отменило максимальный предел повышения цен.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > blow the lid off
2 blow the lid off smb.

или take the lid off smb.

(или smth.)

   1) paзoблaчить кoгo-л. (или чтo-л.); pacкpыть чтo-л. [ blow the lid off пepвoнaч. aмep.]

    If any drugs have been administered to her by anybody without her consent, there's going to be an investigation by the County Grand Jury that will blow the lid off this country (E. 5. Gardner). The San Bernardino police had asked a lot of questions, but I didn't give them the whole story. I wasn't ready yet to blow the lid off the case (J. H. Chase)

   2) (smth.) уcтpaнить oгpaничeния (в чём-л.)

    After the war, when the Latin American and other dependent countries wished to spend their reserves saved up by wartime sales to purchase needed goods, the United States government took the lid off prices [oтмeнилo мaкcимaльный пpeдeл пoвышeния цeн] (V. Perlo)

Concise English-Russian phrasebook > blow the lid off smb.
3 bellum

bellum (ante-class. and poet. duel-lum), i, n. [Sanscr. dva, dvi, dus; cf. Germ. zwei; Engl. two, twice; for the change from initial du- to b-, cf. bis for duis, and v. the letter B, and Varr. L. L. 5, § 73 Mull.; 7, § 49 ib.], war.
I.
Form duellum: duellum, bellum, videlicet quod duabus partibus de victoria contendentibus dimicatur. Inde est perduellis, qui pertinaciter retinet bellum, Paul. ex Fest. p. 66, 17 Mull.:
bellum antea duellum vocatum eo quod duae sunt dimicantium partes... Postea mutata littera dictum bellum,
Isid. Orig. 18, 1, 9: hos pestis necuit, pars occidit illa duellis, Enn. ap. Prisc. p. 9, 861 P. (Ann. v. 549 Vahl.):
legiones reveniunt domum Exstincto duello maximo atque internecatis hostibus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 35:
quae domi duellique male fecisti,
id. As. 3, 2, 13.—So in archaic style, or in citations from ancient documents:
quique agent rem duelli,
Cic. Leg. 2, 8, 21:
aes atque ferrum, duelli instrumenta,
id. ib. 2, 18, 45 (translated from the Platonic laws):
puro pioque duello quaerendas (res) censeo,
Liv. 1, 32, 12 (quoted from ancient transactions); so,
quod duellum populo Romano cum Carthaginiensi est,
id. 22, 10, 2:
victoriaque duelli populi Romani erit,
id. 23, 11, 2:
si duellum quod cum rege Antiocho sumi populus jussit,
id. 36, 2, 2;
and from an ancient inscription' duello magno dirimendo, etc.,
id. 40, 52, 5.— Poet.:
hic... Pacem duello miscuit,
Hor. C. 3, 5, 38:
cadum Marsi memorem duelli,
id. ib. 3, 14, 18:
vacuum duellis Janum Quirini clausit,
id. ib. 4, 15, 8; cf. id. Ep. 1, 2, 7; 2, 1, 254; 2, 2, 98; Ov. F. 6, 201; Juv. 1, 169— [p. 227]
II.
Form bellum.
A.
War, warfare (abstr.), or a war, the war (concr.), i.e. hostilities between two nations (cf. tumultus).
1.
Specifying the enemy.
a.
By adjj. denoting the nation:
omnibus Punicis Siciliensibusque bellis,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 47, § 124:
aliquot annis ante secundum Punicum bellum,
id. Ac. 2, 5, 13:
Britannicum bellum,
id. Att. 4, 16, 13:
Gallicum,
id. Prov. Cons. 14, 35:
Germanicum,
Caes. B. G. 3, 28:
Sabinum,
Liv. 1, 26, 4:
Parthicum,
Vell. 2, 46, 2;
similarly: bellum piraticum,
the war against the pirates, Vell. 2, 33, 1.—Sometimes the adj. refers to the leader or king of the enemy:
Sertorianum bellum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 8, 18:
Mithridaticum,
id. Imp. Pomp. 3, 7:
Jugurthinum,
Hor. Epod. 9, 23; Vell. 2, 11, 1;
similarly: bellum regium,
the war against kings, Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 50. —Or it refers to the theatre of the war:
bellum Africanum, Transalpinum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28:
Asiaticum,
id. ib. 22, 64:
Africum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 32 fin.:
Actiacum,
Vell. 2, 86, 3:
Hispaniense,
id. 2, 55, 2.—
b.
With gen. of the name of the nation or its leader: bellum Latinorum, the Latin war, i. e. against the Latins, Cic. N. D. 2, 2, 6:
Venetorum,
Caes. B. G. 3, 16:
Helvetiorum,
id. ib. 1, 40 fin.;
1, 30: Ambiorigis,
id. ib. 6, 29, 4:
Pyrrhi, Philippi,
Cic. Phil. 11, 7, 17:
Samnitium,
Liv. 7, 29, 2.—
c.
With cum and abl. of the name.
(α).
Attributively:
cum Jugurtha, cum Cimbris, cum Teutonis bellum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 20, 60:
belli causa cum Samnitibus,
Liv. 7, 29, 3:
hunc finem bellum cum Philippo habuit,
id. 33, 35, 12:
novum cum Antiocho instabat bellum,
id. 36, 36, 7; cf. id. 35, 40, 1; 38, 58, 8; 39, 1, 8; 44, 14, 7.—
(β).
With cum dependent on the verb:
quia bellum Aetolis esse dixi cum Aliis,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 59:
novi consules... duo bella habuere... alterum cum Tiburtibus,
Liv. 7, 17, 2; esp. with gero, v. 2. b. a infra.—
d.
With adversus and acc. of the name.
(α).
Attributively:
bellum adversus Philippum,
Liv. 31, 1, 8:
bellum populus adversus Vestinos jussit,
id. 8, 29, 6.—
(β).
With adversus dependent on the verb: quod homines populi Hermunduli adversus populum Romanum bellum fecere, Cincius ap. Gell. 16, 14, 1: nos pro vobis bellum suscepimus adversus Philippum. Liv. 31, 31, 18:
ut multo acrius adversus duos quam adversus unum pararet bellum,
id. 45, 11, 8:
bellum quod rex adversus Datamem susceperat,
Nep. Dat. 8, 5.—
e.
With contra and acc.:
cum bellum nefarium contra aras et focos, contra vitam fortunasque nostras... non comparari, sed geri jam viderem,
Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:
causam belli contra patriam inferendi,
id. ib. 2, 22, 53.—
f.
With in and acc. (very rare):
Athenienses in Peloponnesios sexto et vicesimo anno bellum gerentes,
Nep. Lys. 1, 1.—
g.
With inter and acc.:
hic finis belli inter Romanos ac Persea fuit,
Liv. 45, 9, 2.—
h.
With apud and acc.:
secutum est bellum gestum apud Mutinam,
Nep. Att. 9, 1.—
k.
With dat. of the enemy after inferre and facere, v. 2. a. k infra.—
2.
With verbs.
a.
Referring to the beginning of the war.
(α).
Bellum movere or commovere, to bring about, stir up a war:
summa erat observatio in bello movendo,
Cic. Off. 1, 11, 37:
bellum commotum a Scapula,
id. Fam. 9, 13, 1:
nuntiabant alii... in Apulia servile bellum moveri,
Sall. C. 30, 2:
is primum Volscis bellum in ducentos amplius... annos movit,
Liv. 1, 53, 2:
insequenti anno Veiens bellum motum,
id. 4, 58, 6:
dii pium movere bellum,
id. 8, 6, 4; cf. Verg. A. 10, 627; id. G. 1, 509; so,
concitare,
Liv. 7, 27, 5; and ciere ( poet.), Verg. A. 1, 541; 6, 829; 12, 158.—
(β).
Bellum parare, comparare, apparare, or se praeparare bello, to prepare a war, or for a war:
cum tam pestiferum bellum pararet,
Cic. Att. 9, 13, 3:
bellum utrimque summopere parabatur,
Liv. 1, 23, 1; cf. id. 45, 11, 8 (v. II. A. 1. d. b supra); Nep. Hann. 2, 6; Quint. 12, 3, 5; Ov. M. 7, 456; so,
parare alicui,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 5:
bellum terra et mari comparat,
Cic. Att. 10, 4, 3:
tantum bellum... Cn. Pompeius extrema hieme apparavit, ineunte vere suscepit, media aestate confecit,
id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 3, 5:
bellum omnium consensu apparari coeptum,
Liv. 4, 55, 7:
numquam imperator ita paci credit, ut non se praeparet bello,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 2.—
(γ).
Bellum differre, to postpone a war:
nec jam poterat bellum differri,
Liv. 2, 30, 7:
mors Hamilcaris et pueritia Hannibalis distulerunt bellum,
id. 21, 2, 3; cf. id. 5, 5, 3.—
(δ).
Bellum sumere, to undertake, begin a war (not in Caesar):
omne bellum sumi facile, ceterum aegerrume desinere,
Sall. J. 83, 1:
prius tamen omnia pati decrevit quam bellum sumere,
id. ib. 20, 5:
de integro bellum sumit,
id. ib. 62, 9:
iis haec maxima ratio belli sumendi fuerat,
Liv. 38, 19, 3:
sumi bellum etiam ab ignavis, strenuissimi cujusque periculo geri,
Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. id. A. 2, 45; 13, 34; 15, 5; 15, 7; id. Agr. 16.—
(ε).
Bellum suscipere (rarely inire), to undertake, commence a war, join in a war:
bellum ita suscipiatur ut nihil nisi pax quaesita videatur,
Cic. Off. 1, 23, 80:
suscipienda quidem bella sunt ob eam causam ut, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 11, 35:
judicavit a plerisque ignoratione... bellum esse susceptum,
join, id. Marcell. 5, 13; id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 35 (v. supra):
cum avertisset plebem a suscipiendo bello,
undertaking, Liv. 4, 58, 14:
senatui cum Camillo agi placuit ut bellum Etruscum susciperet,
id. 6, 9, 5:
bella non causis inita, sed ut eorum merces fuit,
Vell. 2, 3, 3.—
(ζ).
Bellum consentire = bellum consensu decernere, to decree a war by agreement, to ratify a declaration of war (rare):
consensit et senatus bellum,
Liv. 8, 6, 8:
bellum erat consensum,
id. 1, 32, 12.—
(η).
Bellum alicui mandare, committere, decernere, dare, gerendum dare, ad aliquem deferre, or aliquem bello praeficere, praeponere, to assign a war to one as a commander, to give one the chief command in a war:
sed ne tum quidem populus Romanus ad privatum detulit bellum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 8, 18:
populus Romanus consuli... bellum gerendum dedit,
id. ib.:
cur non... eidem... hoc quoque bellum regium committamus?
id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 50:
Camillus cui id bellum mandatum erat,
Liv. 5, 26, 3:
Volscum bellum M. Furio extra ordinem decretum,
id. 6, 22, 6:
Gallicum bellum Popilio extra ordinem datum,
id. 7, 23, 2:
quo die a vobis maritimo bello praepositus est imperator,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44:
cum ei (bello) imperatorem praeficere possitis, in quo sit eximia belli scientia,
id. ib. 16, 49:
hunc toti bello praefecerunt,
Caes. B. G. 5, 11 fin.:
alicui bellum suscipiendum dare,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 19, 58:
bellum administrandum permittere,
id. ib. 21, 61.—
(θ).
Bellum indicere alicui, to declare war against (the regular expression; coupled with facere in the ancient formula of the pater patratus), also bellum denuntiare: ob eam rem ego... populo Hermundulo... bellum (in)dico facioque, Cincius ap. Gell. 16, 14, 1:
ob eam rem ego populusque Romanus populis... Latinis bellum indico facioque,
Liv. 1, 32, 13:
Corinthiis bellum indicamus an non?
Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17:
ex quo intellegi potest, nullum bellum esse justum nisi quod aut rebus repetitis geratur, aut denuntiatum ante sit et indictum,
id. Off. 1, 11, 36; id. Rep. 3, 23, 35:
bellum indici posse existimabat,
Liv. 1, 22, 4:
ni reddantur (res) bellum indicere jussos,
id. 1, 22, 6:
ut... nec gererentur solum sed etiam indicerentur bella aliquo ritu, jus... descripsit quo res repetuntur,
id. 1, 32, 5; cf. id. 1, 32, 9; 2, 18, 11; 2, 38, 5; Verg. A. 7, 616.—
(κ).
Bellum inferre alicui (cf. contra aliquem, 1. e. supra; also bellum facere; absol., with dat., or with cum and abl.), to begin a war against ( with), to make war on:
Denseletis nefarium bellum intulisti,
Cic. Pis. 34, 84:
ei civitati bellum indici atque inferri solere,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 31, § 79:
qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent,
Caes. B. G. 4, 16; Nep. Them. 2, 4; Verg. A. 3, 248:
bellumne populo Romano Lampsacena civitas facere conabatur?
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 31, § 79:
bellum patriae faciet,
id. Mil. 23, 63; id. Cat. 3, 9, 22:
civitatem Eburonum populo Romano bellum facere ausam,
Caes. B. G. 5, 28; cf. id. ib. 7, 2;
3, 29: constituit bellum facere,
Sall. C. 26, 5; 24, 2:
occupant bellum facere,
they are the first to begin the war, Liv. 1, 14, 4:
ut bellum cum Priscis Latinis fieret,
id. 1, 32, 13:
populus Palaepolitanis bellum fieri jussit,
id. 8, 22, 8; cf. Nep. Dion, 4, 3; id. Ages. 2, 1.— Coupled with instruere, to sustain a war:
urbs quae bellum facere atque instruere possit,
Cic. Agr. 2, 28, 77.—Bellum facere had become obsolete at Seneca's time, Sen. Ep. 114, 17.—
(λ).
Bellum oritur or exoritur, a war begins:
subito bellum in Gallia ex, ortum est,
Caes. B. G. 3, 7:
aliud multo propius bellum ortum,
Liv. 1, 14, 4:
Veiens bellum exortum,
id. 2, 53, 1.—

bellum
(ante-class. and poet.
duel-lum
), i, n. [Sanscr. dva, dvi, dus; cf. Germ. zwei; Engl. two, twice; for the change from initial du- to b-, cf. bis for duis, and v. the letter B, and Varr. L. L. 5, § 73 Mull.; 7, § 49 ib.], war.
I.
Form duellum: duellum, bellum, videlicet quod duabus partibus de victoria contendentibus dimicatur. Inde est perduellis, qui pertinaciter retinet bellum, Paul. ex Fest. p. 66, 17 Mull.:
bellum antea duellum vocatum eo quod duae sunt dimicantium partes... Postea mutata littera dictum bellum,
Isid. Orig. 18, 1, 9: hos pestis necuit, pars occidit illa duellis, Enn. ap. Prisc. p. 9, 861 P. (Ann. v. 549 Vahl.):
legiones reveniunt domum Exstincto duello maximo atque internecatis hostibus,
Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 35:
quae domi duellique male fecisti,
id. As. 3, 2, 13.—So in archaic style, or in citations from ancient documents:
quique agent rem duelli,
Cic. Leg. 2, 8, 21:
aes atque ferrum, duelli instrumenta,
id. ib. 2, 18, 45 (translated from the Platonic laws):
puro pioque duello quaerendas (res) censeo,
Liv. 1, 32, 12 (quoted from ancient transactions); so,
quod duellum populo Romano cum Carthaginiensi est,
id. 22, 10, 2:
victoriaque duelli populi Romani erit,
id. 23, 11, 2:
si duellum quod cum rege Antiocho sumi populus jussit,
id. 36, 2, 2;
and from an ancient inscription' duello magno dirimendo, etc.,
id. 40, 52, 5.— Poet.:
hic... Pacem duello miscuit,
Hor. C. 3, 5, 38:
cadum Marsi memorem duelli,
id. ib. 3, 14, 18:
vacuum duellis Janum Quirini clausit,
id. ib. 4, 15, 8; cf. id. Ep. 1, 2, 7; 2, 1, 254; 2, 2, 98; Ov. F. 6, 201; Juv. 1, 169— [p. 227]
II.
Form bellum.
A.
War, warfare (abstr.), or a war, the war (concr.), i.e. hostilities between two nations (cf. tumultus).
1.
Specifying the enemy.
a.
By adjj. denoting the nation:
omnibus Punicis Siciliensibusque bellis,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 47, § 124:
aliquot annis ante secundum Punicum bellum,
id. Ac. 2, 5, 13:
Britannicum bellum,
id. Att. 4, 16, 13:
Gallicum,
id. Prov. Cons. 14, 35:
Germanicum,
Caes. B. G. 3, 28:
Sabinum,
Liv. 1, 26, 4:
Parthicum,
Vell. 2, 46, 2;
similarly: bellum piraticum,
the war against the pirates, Vell. 2, 33, 1.—Sometimes the adj. refers to the leader or king of the enemy:
Sertorianum bellum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 8, 18:
Mithridaticum,
id. Imp. Pomp. 3, 7:
Jugurthinum,
Hor. Epod. 9, 23; Vell. 2, 11, 1;
similarly: bellum regium,
the war against kings, Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 50. —Or it refers to the theatre of the war:
bellum Africanum, Transalpinum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28:
Asiaticum,
id. ib. 22, 64:
Africum,
Caes. B. C. 2, 32 fin.:
Actiacum,
Vell. 2, 86, 3:
Hispaniense,
id. 2, 55, 2.—
b.
With gen. of the name of the nation or its leader: bellum Latinorum, the Latin war, i. e. against the Latins, Cic. N. D. 2, 2, 6:
Venetorum,
Caes. B. G. 3, 16:
Helvetiorum,
id. ib. 1, 40 fin.;
1, 30: Ambiorigis,
id. ib. 6, 29, 4:
Pyrrhi, Philippi,
Cic. Phil. 11, 7, 17:
Samnitium,
Liv. 7, 29, 2.—
c.
With cum and abl. of the name.
(α).
Attributively:
cum Jugurtha, cum Cimbris, cum Teutonis bellum,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 20, 60:
belli causa cum Samnitibus,
Liv. 7, 29, 3:
hunc finem bellum cum Philippo habuit,
id. 33, 35, 12:
novum cum Antiocho instabat bellum,
id. 36, 36, 7; cf. id. 35, 40, 1; 38, 58, 8; 39, 1, 8; 44, 14, 7.—
(β).
With cum dependent on the verb:
quia bellum Aetolis esse dixi cum Aliis,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 59:
novi consules... duo bella habuere... alterum cum Tiburtibus,
Liv. 7, 17, 2; esp. with gero, v. 2. b. a infra.—
d.
With adversus and acc. of the name.
(α).
Attributively:
bellum adversus Philippum,
Liv. 31, 1, 8:
bellum populus adversus Vestinos jussit,
id. 8, 29, 6.—
(β).
With adversus dependent on the verb: quod homines populi Hermunduli adversus populum Romanum bellum fecere, Cincius ap. Gell. 16, 14, 1: nos pro vobis bellum suscepimus adversus Philippum. Liv. 31, 31, 18:
ut multo acrius adversus duos quam adversus unum pararet bellum,
id. 45, 11, 8:
bellum quod rex adversus Datamem susceperat,
Nep. Dat. 8, 5.—
e.
With contra and acc.:
cum bellum nefarium contra aras et focos, contra vitam fortunasque nostras... non comparari, sed geri jam viderem,
Cic. Phil. 3, 1, 1:
causam belli contra patriam inferendi,
id. ib. 2, 22, 53.—
f.
With in and acc. (very rare):
Athenienses in Peloponnesios sexto et vicesimo anno bellum gerentes,
Nep. Lys. 1, 1.—
g.
With inter and acc.:
hic finis belli inter Romanos ac Persea fuit,
Liv. 45, 9, 2.—
h.
With apud and acc.:
secutum est bellum gestum apud Mutinam,
Nep. Att. 9, 1.—
k.
With dat. of the enemy after inferre and facere, v. 2. a. k infra.—
2.
With verbs.
a.
Referring to the beginning of the war.
(α).
Bellum movere or commovere, to bring about, stir up a war:
summa erat observatio in bello movendo,
Cic. Off. 1, 11, 37:
bellum commotum a Scapula,
id. Fam. 9, 13, 1:
nuntiabant alii... in Apulia servile bellum moveri,
Sall. C. 30, 2:
is primum Volscis bellum in ducentos amplius... annos movit,
Liv. 1, 53, 2:
insequenti anno Veiens bellum motum,
id. 4, 58, 6:
dii pium movere bellum,
id. 8, 6, 4; cf. Verg. A. 10, 627; id. G. 1, 509; so,
concitare,
Liv. 7, 27, 5; and ciere ( poet.), Verg. A. 1, 541; 6, 829; 12, 158.—
(β).
Bellum parare, comparare, apparare, or se praeparare bello, to prepare a war, or for a war:
cum tam pestiferum bellum pararet,
Cic. Att. 9, 13, 3:
bellum utrimque summopere parabatur,
Liv. 1, 23, 1; cf. id. 45, 11, 8 (v. II. A. 1. d. b supra); Nep. Hann. 2, 6; Quint. 12, 3, 5; Ov. M. 7, 456; so,
parare alicui,
Nep. Alcib. 9, 5:
bellum terra et mari comparat,
Cic. Att. 10, 4, 3:
tantum bellum... Cn. Pompeius extrema hieme apparavit, ineunte vere suscepit, media aestate confecit,
id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 3, 5:
bellum omnium consensu apparari coeptum,
Liv. 4, 55, 7:
numquam imperator ita paci credit, ut non se praeparet bello,
Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 2.—
(γ).
Bellum differre, to postpone a war:
nec jam poterat bellum differri,
Liv. 2, 30, 7:
mors Hamilcaris et pueritia Hannibalis distulerunt bellum,
id. 21, 2, 3; cf. id. 5, 5, 3.—
(δ).
Bellum sumere, to undertake, begin a war (not in Caesar):
omne bellum sumi facile, ceterum aegerrume desinere,
Sall. J. 83, 1:
prius tamen omnia pati decrevit quam bellum sumere,
id. ib. 20, 5:
de integro bellum sumit,
id. ib. 62, 9:
iis haec maxima ratio belli sumendi fuerat,
Liv. 38, 19, 3:
sumi bellum etiam ab ignavis, strenuissimi cujusque periculo geri,
Tac. H. 4, 69; cf. id. A. 2, 45; 13, 34; 15, 5; 15, 7; id. Agr. 16.—
(ε).
Bellum suscipere (rarely inire), to undertake, commence a war, join in a war:
bellum ita suscipiatur ut nihil nisi pax quaesita videatur,
Cic. Off. 1, 23, 80:
suscipienda quidem bella sunt ob eam causam ut, etc.,
id. ib. 1, 11, 35:
judicavit a plerisque ignoratione... bellum esse susceptum,
join, id. Marcell. 5, 13; id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 35 (v. supra):
cum avertisset plebem a suscipiendo bello,
undertaking, Liv. 4, 58, 14:
senatui cum Camillo agi placuit ut bellum Etruscum susciperet,
id. 6, 9, 5:
bella non causis inita, sed ut eorum merces fuit,
Vell. 2, 3, 3.—
(ζ).
Bellum consentire = bellum consensu decernere, to decree a war by agreement, to ratify a declaration of war (rare):
consensit et senatus bellum,
Liv. 8, 6, 8:
bellum erat consensum,
id. 1, 32, 12.—
(η).
Bellum alicui mandare, committere, decernere, dare, gerendum dare, ad aliquem deferre, or aliquem bello praeficere, praeponere, to assign a war to one as a commander, to give one the chief command in a war:
sed ne tum quidem populus Romanus ad privatum detulit bellum,
Cic. Phil. 11, 8, 18:
populus Romanus consuli... bellum gerendum dedit,
id. ib.:
cur non... eidem... hoc quoque bellum regium committamus?
id. Imp. Pomp. 17, 50:
Camillus cui id bellum mandatum erat,
Liv. 5, 26, 3:
Volscum bellum M. Furio extra ordinem decretum,
id. 6, 22, 6:
Gallicum bellum Popilio extra ordinem datum,
id. 7, 23, 2:
quo die a vobis maritimo bello praepositus est imperator,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44:
cum ei (bello) imperatorem praeficere possitis, in quo sit eximia belli scientia,
id. ib. 16, 49:
hunc toti bello praefecerunt,
Caes. B. G. 5, 11 fin.:
alicui bellum suscipiendum dare,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 19, 58:
bellum administrandum permittere,
id. ib. 21, 61.—
(θ).
Bellum indicere alicui, to declare war against (the regular expression; coupled with facere in the ancient formula of the pater patratus), also bellum denuntiare: ob eam rem ego... populo Hermundulo... bellum (in)dico facioque, Cincius ap. Gell. 16, 14, 1:
ob eam rem ego populusque Romanus populis... Latinis bellum indico facioque,
Liv. 1, 32, 13:
Corinthiis bellum indicamus an non?
Cic. Inv. 1, 12, 17:
ex quo intellegi potest, nullum bellum esse justum nisi quod aut rebus repetitis geratur, aut denuntiatum ante sit et indictum,
id. Off. 1, 11, 36; id. Rep. 3, 23, 35:
bellum indici posse existimabat,
Liv. 1, 22, 4:
ni reddantur (res) bellum indicere jussos,
id. 1, 22, 6:
ut... nec gererentur solum sed etiam indicerentur bella aliquo ritu, jus... descripsit quo res repetuntur,
id. 1, 32, 5; cf. id. 1, 32, 9; 2, 18, 11; 2, 38, 5; Verg. A. 7, 616.—
(κ).
Bellum inferre alicui (cf. contra aliquem, 1. e. supra; also bellum facere; absol., with dat., or with cum and abl.), to begin a war against ( with), to make war on:
Denseletis nefarium bellum intulisti,
Cic. Pis. 34, 84:
ei civitati bellum indici atque inferri solere,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 31, § 79:
qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent,
Caes. B. G. 4, 16; Nep. Them. 2, 4; Verg. A. 3, 248:
bellumne populo Romano Lampsacena civitas facere conabatur?
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 31, § 79:
bellum patriae faciet,
id. Mil. 23, 63; id. Cat. 3, 9, 22:
civitatem Eburonum populo Romano bellum facere ausam,
Caes. B. G. 5, 28; cf. id. ib. 7, 2;
3, 29: constituit bellum facere,
Sall. C. 26, 5; 24, 2:
occupant bellum facere,
they are the first to begin the war, Liv. 1, 14, 4:
ut bellum cum Priscis Latinis fieret,
id. 1, 32, 13:
populus Palaepolitanis bellum fieri jussit,
id. 8, 22, 8; cf. Nep. Dion, 4, 3; id. Ages. 2, 1.— Coupled with instruere, to sustain a war:
urbs quae bellum facere atque instruere possit,
Cic. Agr. 2, 28, 77.—Bellum facere had become obsolete at Seneca's time, Sen. Ep. 114, 17.—
(λ).
Bellum oritur or exoritur, a war begins:
subito bellum in Gallia ex, ortum est,
Caes. B. G. 3, 7:
aliud multo propius bellum ortum,
Liv. 1, 14, 4:
Veiens bellum exortum,
id. 2, 53, 1.—
b.
Referring to the carrying on of the war: bellum gerere, to carry on a war; absol., with cum and abl., per and acc., or in and abl. (cf.:
bellum gerere in aliquem, 1. a. and f. supra): nisi forte ego vobis... cessare nunc videor cum bella non gero,
Cic. Sen. 6, 18:
cum Celtiberis, cum Cimbris bellum ut cum inimicis gerebatur,
id. Off. 1, 12, 38:
cum ei bellum ut cum rege Perse gereret obtigisset,
id. Div. 1, 46, 103:
erant hae difficultates belli gerendi,
Caes. B. G. 3, 10:
bellum cum Germanis gerere constituit,
id. ib. 4, 6:
Cn. Pompeius in extremis terris bellum gerebat,
Sall. C. 16, 5:
bellum quod Hannibale duce Carthaginienses cum populo Romano gessere,
Liv. 21, 1, 1:
alter consul in Sabinis bellum gessit,
id. 2, 62, 3:
de exercitibus per quos id bellum gereretur,
id. 23, 25, 5:
Chabrias bella in Aegypto sua sponte gessit,
Nep. Chabr, 2, 1.—Sometimes bellum administrare only of the commander, Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 43; Nep. Chabr. 2, 1. —Also (very rare):
bellum bellare,
Liv. 8, 40, 1 (but belligerantes is absol., Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38; Ann. v. 201 Vahl.);
in the same sense: bellum agere,
Nep. Hann. 8, 3. —As a synonym:
bello persequi aliquem,
Nep. Con. 4, 1; cf. Liv. 3, 25, 3.—
(β).
Trahere or ducere bellum, to protract a war:
necesse est enim aut trahi id bellum, aut, etc.,
Cic. Att. 10, 8, 2:
bellum trahi non posse,
Sall. J. 23, 2:
belli trahendi causa,
Liv. 5, 11, 8:
morae qua trahebant bellum paenitebat,
id. 9, 27, 5:
suadere institui ut bellum duceret,
Cic. Fam. 7, 3, 2:
bellum enim ducetur,
id. ad Brut. 1, 18, 6; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; id. Dat. 8, 4;
similarly: cum his molliter et per dilationes bellum geri oportet?
Liv. 5, 5, 1.—
(γ).
Bellum repellere, defendere, or propulsare, to ward off, defend one ' s self against a war:
bellum Gallicum C. Caesare imperatore gestum est, antea tantummodo repulsum,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32:
quod bellum non intulerit sed defenderit,
Caes. B. G. 1, 44:
Samnitium vix a se ipsis eo tempore propulsantium bellum,
Liv. 8, 37, 5.—
c.
Referring to the end of a war.
(α).
Bellum deponere, ponere, or omittere, to give up, discontinue a war:
in quo (i.e. bello) et gerendo et deponendo jus ut plurimum valeret lege sanximus,
Cic. Leg. 2, 14, 34:
(bellum) cum deponi victores velint,
Sall. J. 83, 1:
bellum decem ferme annis ante depositum erat,
Liv. 31, 1, 8:
nos depositum a vobis bellum et ipsi omisimus,
id. 31, 31, 19:
dicit posse condicionibus bellum poni,
Sall. J. 112, 1:
bellum grave cum Etruria positum est,
id. H. Fragm. 1, 9 Dietsch:
velut posito bello,
Liv. 1, 53, 5:
manere bellum quod positum simuletur,
id. 1, 53, 7:
posito ubique bello,
Tac. H. 2, 52; cf. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 93; Verg. A. 1, 291:
omisso Romano bello Porsinna filium Arruntem Ariciam... mittit,
Liv. 2, 14, 5.—
(β).
Bellum componere, to end a war by agreement, make peace:
timerent ne bellum componeretur,
Cic. Fam. 10, 33, 3:
si bellum compositum foret,
Sall. J. 97, 2:
belli componendi licentiam,
id. ib. 103, 3; cf. Nep. Ham. 1, 5; id. Hann. 6, 2; id. Alcib. 8, 3; Verg. A. 12, 109;
similarly: bellum sedare,
Nep. Dat. 8, 5.—
(γ).
Bellum conficere, perficere, finire, to finish, end a war; conficere (the most usual term) and perficere, = to finish a war by conquering; finire (rare), without implying success:
is bellum confecerit qui Antonium oppresserit,
Cic. Fam. 11, 12, 2:
bellumque maximum conficies,
id. Rep. 6, 11, 11:
confecto Mithridatico bello,
id. Prov. Cons. 11, 27; cf. id. Fam. 5, 10, 3; id. Imp. Pomp. 14, 42:
quo proelio... bellum Venetorum confectum est,
Caes. B. G. 3, 16; cf. id. ib. 1, 30; 1, 44; 1, 54; 3, 28;
4, 16: bello confecto de Rhodiis consultum est,
Sall. C. 51, 5; cf. id. J. 36, 1; 114, 3:
neminem nisi bello confecto pecuniam petiturum esse,
Liv. 24, 18, 11; cf. id. 21, 40, 11; 23, 6, 2; 31, 47, 4; 32, 32, 6;
36, 2, 3: bello perfecto,
Caes. B. C. 3, 18, 5; Liv. 1, 38, 3:
se quo die hostem vidisset perfecturum (i. e. bellum),
id. 22, 38, 7; 31, 4, 2; cf. id. 3, 24, 1; 34, 6, 12; Just. 5, 2, 11:
neque desiturum ante... quam finitum aliqua tolerabili condicione bellum videro,
Liv. 23, 12, 10: finito ex maxima parte.. [p. 228] italico bello, Vell. 2, 17, 1; Curt. 3, 1, 9; Tac. A. 15, 17; Just. 16, 2, 6; 24, 1, 8; Verg. A. 11, 116.—
d.
Less usual connections:
bellum delere: non modo praesentia sed etiam futura bella delevit,
Cic. Lael. 3, 11; cf. Nep. Alcib. 8, 4:
alere ac fovere bellum,
Liv. 42, 11, 5:
bellum navare alicui,
Tac. H. 5, 25:
spargere,
id. A. 3, 21; id. Agr. 38; Luc. 2, 682:
serere,
Liv. 21, 10, 4:
circumferre,
Tac. A. 13, 37:
exercere,
id. ib. 6, 31:
quam celeriter belli impetus navigavit ( = quam celeriter navale bellum gestum est),
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 12, 34; so Flor. 2, 2, 17:
bellum ascendit in rupes,
id. 4, 12, 4:
bellum serpit in proximos,
id. 2, 9, 4; cf. id. 2, 2, 15:
bella narrare,
Cic. Or. 9, 30:
canere bella,
Quint. 10, 1, 91:
bella legere,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28.—
3.
As object denoting place or time.
a.
Proficisci ad bellum, to depart for the war.
(α).
Of the commander:
consul sortitu ad bellum profectus,
Cic. Phil. 14, 2, 4; cf. id. Cat. 1, 13, 33:
ipse ad bellum Ambiorigis profectus,
Caes. B. G. 6, 29, 4:
ut duo ex tribunis ad bellum proficiscerentur,
Liv. 4, 45, 7; cf. id. 6, 2, 9: Nep. Alcib. 4, 1; Sall. H. 2, 96 Dietsch. —Post-class.:
in bellum,
Just. 2, 11, 9; Gell. 17, 9, 8.—
(β).
Of persons partaking in a war:
si proficiscerer ad bellum,
Cic. Fam. 7, 3, 1. —
b.
Ad bellum mittere, of the commander, Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 50; 21, 62.—
c.
In bella ruere, Verg. A. 7, 782; 9, 182:
in bella sequi,
id. ib. 8, 547.—
d.
Of time.
(α).
In the locative case belli, in war, during war; generally with domi ( = domi militiaeque):
valete, judices justissimi, domi bellique duellatores,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 68; so,
domi duellique,
id. As. 3, 2, 13 (v. I. supra):
quibuscunque rebus vel belli vel domi poterunt rem publicam augeant,
Cic. Off. 2, 24, 85:
paucorum arbitrio belli domique agitabatur,
Sall. J. 41, 7:
animus belli ingens, domi modicus,
id. ib. 63, 2; Liv. 2, 50, 11; 1, 36, 6; so id. 3, 43, 1; cf.:
bello domique,
id. 1, 34, 12:
domi belloque,
id. 9, 26, 21; and:
neque bello, neque domi,
id. 4, 35, 3.—Without domi:
simul rem et gloriam armis belli repperi,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 60 (where belli may be taken with gloriam; cf.
Wagn. ad loc.): magnae res temporibus illis a fortissimis viris... belli gerebantur,
Cic. Rep. 2, 32, 86.—
(β).
In bello or in bellis, during war or wars, in the war, in the wars; with adj.:
ad haec quae in civili bello fecerit,
Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 47; cf. id. ib. 14, 8, 22:
in ipso bello eadem sensi,
id. Marcell. 5, 14:
in Volsco bello virtus enituit,
Liv. 2, 24, 8:
in eo bello,
id. 23, 46, 6:
in Punicis bellis, Plin.8, 14, 14, § 37: in bello Trojano,
id. 30, 1, 2, § 5.—Without adj.:
ut fit in bello, capitur alter filius,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 25:
qui in bello occiderunt,
Cic. Fam. 9, 5, 2:
quod in bello saepius vindicatum est in eos, etc.,
Sall. C. 9, 4:
non in bello solum, sed etiam in pace,
Liv. 1, 15, 8; 2, 23, 2:
in bello parta,
Quint. 5, 10, 42; 12, 1, 28.—
(γ).
Abl. bello or bellis = in bello or in bellis (freq.); with adjj.: nos semper omnibus Punicis Siciliensibusque bellis amicitiam fidemque populi Romani secuti sumus. Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 47, § 124:
bello Italico,
id. Pis. 36, 87:
Veienti bello,
id. Div. 1, 44, 100:
domestico bello,
id. Planc. 29, 70:
qui Volsco, Aurunco Sabinoque militassent bello,
Liv. 23, 12, 11:
victor tot intra paucos dies bellis,
id. 2, 27, 1:
nullo bello, multis tamen proeliis victus,
id. 9, 18, 9:
bello civili,
Quint. 11, 1, 36.—With gen.:
praesentiam saepe divi suam declarant, ut et apud Regillum bello Latinorum,
Cic. N. D. 2, 2, 6:
suam felicitatem Helvetiorum bello esse perspectam,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40.—Without attrib.:
qui etiam bello victis regibus regna reddere consuevit,
Cic. Sest. 26, 57:
res pace belloque gestas,
Liv. 2, 1, 1:
egregieque rebus bello gestis,
id. 1, 33, 9; so id. 23, 12, 11:
ludi bello voti,
id. 4, 35. 3:
princeps pace belloque,
id. 7, 1, 9:
Cotyn bello juvisse Persea,
id. 45, 42, 7:
bello parta,
Quint. 5, 10, 15; cf. id. 7, 4, 22; Ov. M. 8, 19.—
(δ).
Inter bellum (rare):
cujus originis morem necesse est... inter bellum natum esse,
Liv. 2, 14, 2:
inter haec bella consules... facti,
id. 2, 63, 1.—
4.
Bellum in attributive connection.
a.
Justum bellum.
(α).
A righteous war, Cic. Off. 1, 11, 36 (v. II. A. 2. a. th supra):
justum piumque bellum,
Liv. 1, 23, 4:
non loquor apud recusantem justa bella populum,
id. 7, 30, 17; so Ov. M. 8, 58; cf.: illa injusta sunt bella quae sine causa suscepta sunt, Cic. Rep. 3, 23, 35.—
(β).
A regular war (opp. a raid, etc.):
in fines Romanos excucurrerunt, populabundi magis quam justi more belli,
Liv. 1, 15, 1.—
b.
For the different kinds of war: domesticum, civile, intestinum, externum, navale, maritimum, terra marique gestum, servile, sociale; v. hh. vv.—
c.
Belli eventus or exitus, the result of a war:
quicunque belli eventus fuisset,
Cic. Marcell. 8, 24:
haud sane alio animo belli eventum exspectabant,
Sall. C. 37, 9:
eventus tamen belli minus miserabilem dimicationem fecit,
Liv. 1, 23, 2; cf. id. 7, 11, 1:
exitus hujus calamitosissimi belli,
Cic. Fam. 6, 21, 1:
cum esset incertus exitus et anceps fortuna belli,
id. Marcell. 5, 15; so id. Off. 2, 8,:
Britannici belli exitus exspectatur,
id. Att. 4, 16, 13:
cetera bella maximeque Veiens incerti exitus erant,
Liv. 5, 16, 8.—
d.
Fortuna belli, the chances of war:
adeo varia fortuna belli ancepsque Mars fuit ut,
Liv. 21, 1, 2; cf. Cic. Marcell. 5, 15 (v. c. supra).—
e.
Belli artes, military skill:
cuilibet superiorum regum belli pacisque et artibus et gloria par,
Liv. 1, 35, 1:
haud ignotas belli artes,
id. 21, 1, 2:
temperata et belli et pacis artibus erat civitas,
id. 1, 21, 6.—
f.
Jus belli, the law of war: jura belli, the rights ( law) of war:
in re publica maxime servanda sunt jura belli,
Cic. Off. 1, 11, 34:
sunt et belli sicut pacis jura,
Liv. 5, 27, 6:
jure belli res vindicatur,
Gai. Inst. 3, 94.—
g.
Belli duces praestantissimos, the most excellent captains, generals, Cic. Or. 1, 2, 7:
trium simul bellorum victor,
a victor in three wars, Liv. 6, 4, 1 (cf.:
victor tot bellis,
id. 2, 27, 1). —
h.
Belli vulnera, Cic. Marcell. 8, 24.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Of things concr. and abstr.:
qui parietibus, qui tectis, qui columnis ac postibus meis... bellum intulistis,
Cic. Dom. 23, 60:
bellum contra aras et focos,
id. Phil. 3, 1, 1:
miror cur philosophiae... bellum indixeris,
id. Or. 2, 37, 155:
ventri Indico bellum,
Hor. S. 1, 5, 8.—
2.
Of animals:
milvo est quoddam bellum quasi naturale cum corvo,
Cic. N. D. 2, 49, 125:
hanc Juno Esse jussit gruem, populisque suis indicere bellum,
Ov. M. 6, 92.—
3.
With individuals:
quid mihi opu'st... cum eis gerere bellum, etc.,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 14:
nihil turpius quam cum eo bellum gerere quicum familiariter vixeris,
Cic. Lael. 21, 77:
cum mihi uni cum improbis aeternum videam bellum susceptum,
id. Sull. 9, 28:
hoc tibi juventus Romana indicimus bellum,
Liv. 2, 12, 11:
falsum testem justo ac pio bello persequebatur,
id. 3, 25, 3:
tribunicium domi bellum patres territat,
id. 3, 24, 1; cf. Plin. Ep. 1, 2, 57.—Ironically:
equus Trojanus qui tot invictos viros muliebre bellum gerentes tulerit ac texerit,
Cic. Cael. 28, 67.—
4.
In mal. part., Hor. C. 3, 26, 3; 4, 1, 2.—
5.
Personified as god of war ( = Janus):
tabulas duas quae Belli faciem pictam habent,
Plin. 35, 4, 10, § 27:
sunt geminae Belli portae, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 607:
mortiferumque averso in limine Bellum,
id. ib. 6, 279.—
6.
Plur.: bella, army ( poet.):
permanet Aonius Nereus violentus in undis, Bellaque non transfert (i.e. Graecorum exercitum),
Ov. M. 12, 24:
sed victae fera bella deae vexere per aequora,
Sil. 7, 472:
quid faciat bellis obsessus et undis?
Stat. Th. 9, 490.—
7.
Battle, = proelium:
rorarii dicti a rore: qui bellum committebant ante,
Varr. L. L. 7, 3, 92:
quod in bello saepius vindicatum in eos qui... tardius, revocati, bello excesserant,
Sall. C. 9, 4:
praecipua laus ejus belli penes consules fuit,
Liv. 8, 10, 7:
commisso statim bello,
Front. Strat. 1, 11, 2:
Actia bella,
Verg. A. 8, 675:
ingentem pugnam, ceu cetera nusquam Bella forent,
id. ib. 2, 439; cf. Flor. 3, 5, 11; Just. 2, 12; 18, 1 fin.; 24, 8; Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 98 (form duellum); Ov. H. 1, 1, 69; Verg. A. 8, 547; 12, 390; 12, 633; Stat. Th. 3, 666. —
8.
Bellum = liber de bello:
quam gaudebat Bello suo Punico Naevius!
Cic. Sen. 14, 50.
b.
Referring to the carrying on of the war: bellum gerere, to carry on a war; absol., with cum and abl., per and acc., or in and abl. (cf.:
bellum gerere in aliquem, 1. a. and f. supra): nisi forte ego vobis... cessare nunc videor cum bella non gero,
Cic. Sen. 6, 18:
cum Celtiberis, cum Cimbris bellum ut cum inimicis gerebatur,
id. Off. 1, 12, 38:
cum ei bellum ut cum rege Perse gereret obtigisset,
id. Div. 1, 46, 103:
erant hae difficultates belli gerendi,
Caes. B. G. 3, 10:
bellum cum Germanis gerere constituit,
id. ib. 4, 6:
Cn. Pompeius in extremis terris bellum gerebat,
Sall. C. 16, 5:
bellum quod Hannibale duce Carthaginienses cum populo Romano gessere,
Liv. 21, 1, 1:
alter consul in Sabinis bellum gessit,
id. 2, 62, 3:
de exercitibus per quos id bellum gereretur,
id. 23, 25, 5:
Chabrias bella in Aegypto sua sponte gessit,
Nep. Chabr, 2, 1.—Sometimes bellum administrare only of the commander, Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 43; Nep. Chabr. 2, 1. —Also (very rare):
bellum bellare,
Liv. 8, 40, 1 (but belligerantes is absol., Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38; Ann. v. 201 Vahl.);
in the same sense: bellum agere,
Nep. Hann. 8, 3. —As a synonym:
bello persequi aliquem,
Nep. Con. 4, 1; cf. Liv. 3, 25, 3.—
(β).
Trahere or ducere bellum, to protract a war:
necesse est enim aut trahi id bellum, aut, etc.,
Cic. Att. 10, 8, 2:
bellum trahi non posse,
Sall. J. 23, 2:
belli trahendi causa,
Liv. 5, 11, 8:
morae qua trahebant bellum paenitebat,
id. 9, 27, 5:
suadere institui ut bellum duceret,
Cic. Fam. 7, 3, 2:
bellum enim ducetur,
id. ad Brut. 1, 18, 6; Nep. Alcib. 8, 1; id. Dat. 8, 4;
similarly: cum his molliter et per dilationes bellum geri oportet?
Liv. 5, 5, 1.—
(γ).
Bellum repellere, defendere, or propulsare, to ward off, defend one ' s self against a war:
bellum Gallicum C. Caesare imperatore gestum est, antea tantummodo repulsum,
Cic. Prov. Cons. 13, 32:
quod bellum non intulerit sed defenderit,
Caes. B. G. 1, 44:
Samnitium vix a se ipsis eo tempore propulsantium bellum,
Liv. 8, 37, 5.—
c.
Referring to the end of a war.
(α).
Bellum deponere, ponere, or omittere, to give up, discontinue a war:
in quo (i.e. bello) et gerendo et deponendo jus ut plurimum valeret lege sanximus,
Cic. Leg. 2, 14, 34:
(bellum) cum deponi victores velint,
Sall. J. 83, 1:
bellum decem ferme annis ante depositum erat,
Liv. 31, 1, 8:
nos depositum a vobis bellum et ipsi omisimus,
id. 31, 31, 19:
dicit posse condicionibus bellum poni,
Sall. J. 112, 1:
bellum grave cum Etruria positum est,
id. H. Fragm. 1, 9 Dietsch:
velut posito bello,
Liv. 1, 53, 5:
manere bellum quod positum simuletur,
id. 1, 53, 7:
posito ubique bello,
Tac. H. 2, 52; cf. Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 93; Verg. A. 1, 291:
omisso Romano bello Porsinna filium Arruntem Ariciam... mittit,
Liv. 2, 14, 5.—
(β).
Bellum componere, to end a war by agreement, make peace:
timerent ne bellum componeretur,
Cic. Fam. 10, 33, 3:
si bellum compositum foret,
Sall. J. 97, 2:
belli componendi licentiam,
id. ib. 103, 3; cf. Nep. Ham. 1, 5; id. Hann. 6, 2; id. Alcib. 8, 3; Verg. A. 12, 109;
similarly: bellum sedare,
Nep. Dat. 8, 5.—
(γ).
Bellum conficere, perficere, finire, to finish, end a war; conficere (the most usual term) and perficere, = to finish a war by conquering; finire (rare), without implying success:
is bellum confecerit qui Antonium oppresserit,
Cic. Fam. 11, 12, 2:
bellumque maximum conficies,
id. Rep. 6, 11, 11:
confecto Mithridatico bello,
id. Prov. Cons. 11, 27; cf. id. Fam. 5, 10, 3; id. Imp. Pomp. 14, 42:
quo proelio... bellum Venetorum confectum est,
Caes. B. G. 3, 16; cf. id. ib. 1, 30; 1, 44; 1, 54; 3, 28;
4, 16: bello confecto de Rhodiis consultum est,
Sall. C. 51, 5; cf. id. J. 36, 1; 114, 3:
neminem nisi bello confecto pecuniam petiturum esse,
Liv. 24, 18, 11; cf. id. 21, 40, 11; 23, 6, 2; 31, 47, 4; 32, 32, 6;
36, 2, 3: bello perfecto,
Caes. B. C. 3, 18, 5; Liv. 1, 38, 3:
se quo die hostem vidisset perfecturum (i. e. bellum),
id. 22, 38, 7; 31, 4, 2; cf. id. 3, 24, 1; 34, 6, 12; Just. 5, 2, 11:
neque desiturum ante... quam finitum aliqua tolerabili condicione bellum videro,
Liv. 23, 12, 10: finito ex maxima parte.. [p. 228] italico bello, Vell. 2, 17, 1; Curt. 3, 1, 9; Tac. A. 15, 17; Just. 16, 2, 6; 24, 1, 8; Verg. A. 11, 116.—
d.
Less usual connections:
bellum delere: non modo praesentia sed etiam futura bella delevit,
Cic. Lael. 3, 11; cf. Nep. Alcib. 8, 4:
alere ac fovere bellum,
Liv. 42, 11, 5:
bellum navare alicui,
Tac. H. 5, 25:
spargere,
id. A. 3, 21; id. Agr. 38; Luc. 2, 682:
serere,
Liv. 21, 10, 4:
circumferre,
Tac. A. 13, 37:
exercere,
id. ib. 6, 31:
quam celeriter belli impetus navigavit ( = quam celeriter navale bellum gestum est),
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 12, 34; so Flor. 2, 2, 17:
bellum ascendit in rupes,
id. 4, 12, 4:
bellum serpit in proximos,
id. 2, 9, 4; cf. id. 2, 2, 15:
bella narrare,
Cic. Or. 9, 30:
canere bella,
Quint. 10, 1, 91:
bella legere,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 10, 28.—
3.
As object denoting place or time.
a.
Proficisci ad bellum, to depart for the war.
(α).
Of the commander:
consul sortitu ad bellum profectus,
Cic. Phil. 14, 2, 4; cf. id. Cat. 1, 13, 33:
ipse ad bellum Ambiorigis profectus,
Caes. B. G. 6, 29, 4:
ut duo ex tribunis ad bellum proficiscerentur,
Liv. 4, 45, 7; cf. id. 6, 2, 9: Nep. Alcib. 4, 1; Sall. H. 2, 96 Dietsch. —Post-class.:
in bellum,
Just. 2, 11, 9; Gell. 17, 9, 8.—
(β).
Of persons partaking in a war:
si proficiscerer ad bellum,
Cic. Fam. 7, 3, 1. —
b.
Ad bellum mittere, of the commander, Cic. Imp. Pomp. 17, 50; 21, 62.—
c.
In bella ruere, Verg. A. 7, 782; 9, 182:
in bella sequi,
id. ib. 8, 547.—
d.
Of time.
(α).
In the locative case belli, in war, during war; generally with domi ( = domi militiaeque):
valete, judices justissimi, domi bellique duellatores,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 68; so,
domi duellique,
id. As. 3, 2, 13 (v. I. supra):
quibuscunque rebus vel belli vel domi poterunt rem publicam augeant,
Cic. Off. 2, 24, 85:
paucorum arbitrio belli domique agitabatur,
Sall. J. 41, 7:
animus belli ingens, domi modicus,
id. ib. 63, 2; Liv. 2, 50, 11; 1, 36, 6; so id. 3, 43, 1; cf.:
bello domique,
id. 1, 34, 12:
domi belloque,
id. 9, 26, 21; and:
neque bello, neque domi,
id. 4, 35, 3.—Without domi:
simul rem et gloriam armis belli repperi,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 60 (where belli may be taken with gloriam; cf.
Wagn. ad loc.): magnae res temporibus illis a fortissimis viris... belli gerebantur,
Cic. Rep. 2, 32, 86.—
(β).
In bello or in bellis, during war or wars, in the war, in the wars; with adj.:
ad haec quae in civili bello fecerit,
Cic. Phil. 2, 19, 47; cf. id. ib. 14, 8, 22:
in ipso bello eadem sensi,
id. Marcell. 5, 14:
in Volsco bello virtus enituit,
Liv. 2, 24, 8:
in eo bello,
id. 23, 46, 6:
in Punicis bellis, Plin.8, 14, 14, § 37: in bello Trojano,
id. 30, 1, 2, § 5.—Without adj.:
ut fit in bello, capitur alter filius,
Plaut. Capt. prol. 25:
qui in bello occiderunt,
Cic. Fam. 9, 5, 2:
quod in bello saepius vindicatum est in eos, etc.,
Sall. C. 9, 4:
non in bello solum, sed etiam in pace,
Liv. 1, 15, 8; 2, 23, 2:
in bello parta,
Quint. 5, 10, 42; 12, 1, 28.—
(γ).
Abl. bello or bellis = in bello or in bellis (freq.); with adjj.: nos semper omnibus Punicis Siciliensibusque bellis amicitiam fidemque populi Romani secuti sumus. Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 47, § 124:
bello Italico,
id. Pis. 36, 87:
Veienti bello,
id. Div. 1, 44, 100:
domestico bello,
id. Planc. 29, 70:
qui Volsco, Aurunco Sabinoque militassent bello,
Liv. 23, 12, 11:
victor tot intra paucos dies bellis,
id. 2, 27, 1:
nullo bello, multis tamen proeliis victus,
id. 9, 18, 9:
bello civili,
Quint. 11, 1, 36.—With gen.:
praesentiam saepe divi suam declarant, ut et apud Regillum bello Latinorum,
Cic. N. D. 2, 2, 6:
suam felicitatem Helvetiorum bello esse perspectam,
Caes. B. G. 1, 40.—Without attrib.:
qui etiam bello victis regibus regna reddere consuevit,
Cic. Sest. 26, 57:
res pace belloque gestas,
Liv. 2, 1, 1:
egregieque rebus bello gestis,
id. 1, 33, 9; so id. 23, 12, 11:
ludi bello voti,
id. 4, 35. 3:
princeps pace belloque,
id. 7, 1, 9:
Cotyn bello juvisse Persea,
id. 45, 42, 7:
bello parta,
Quint. 5, 10, 15; cf. id. 7, 4, 22; Ov. M. 8, 19.—
(δ).
Inter bellum (rare):
cujus originis morem necesse est... inter bellum natum esse,
Liv. 2, 14, 2:
inter haec bella consules... facti,
id. 2, 63, 1.—
4.
Bellum in attributive connection.
a.
Justum bellum.
(α).
A righteous war, Cic. Off. 1, 11, 36 (v. II. A. 2. a. th supra):
justum piumque bellum,
Liv. 1, 23, 4:
non loquor apud recusantem justa bella populum,
id. 7, 30, 17; so Ov. M. 8, 58; cf.: illa injusta sunt bella quae sine causa suscepta sunt, Cic. Rep. 3, 23, 35.—
(β).
A regular war (opp. a raid, etc.):
in fines Romanos excucurrerunt, populabundi magis quam justi more belli,
Liv. 1, 15, 1.—
b.
For the different kinds of war: domesticum, civile, intestinum, externum, navale, maritimum, terra marique gestum, servile, sociale; v. hh. vv.—
c.
Belli eventus or exitus, the result of a war:
quicunque belli eventus fuisset,
Cic. Marcell. 8, 24:
haud sane alio animo belli eventum exspectabant,
Sall. C. 37, 9:
eventus tamen belli minus miserabilem dimicationem fecit,
Liv. 1, 23, 2; cf. id. 7, 11, 1:
exitus hujus calamitosissimi belli,
Cic. Fam. 6, 21, 1:
cum esset incertus exitus et anceps fortuna belli,
id. Marcell. 5, 15; so id. Off. 2, 8,:
Britannici belli exitus exspectatur,
id. Att. 4, 16, 13:
cetera bella maximeque Veiens incerti exitus erant,
Liv. 5, 16, 8.—
d.
Fortuna belli, the chances of war:
adeo varia fortuna belli ancepsque Mars fuit ut,
Liv. 21, 1, 2; cf. Cic. Marcell. 5, 15 (v. c. supra).—
e.
Belli artes, military skill:
cuilibet superiorum regum belli pacisque et artibus et gloria par,
Liv. 1, 35, 1:
haud ignotas belli artes,
id. 21, 1, 2:
temperata et belli et pacis artibus erat civitas,
id. 1, 21, 6.—
f.
Jus belli, the law of war: jura belli, the rights ( law) of war:
in re publica maxime servanda sunt jura belli,
Cic. Off. 1, 11, 34:
sunt et belli sicut pacis jura,
Liv. 5, 27, 6:
jure belli res vindicatur,
Gai. Inst. 3, 94.—
g.
Belli duces praestantissimos, the most excellent captains, generals, Cic. Or. 1, 2, 7:
trium simul bellorum victor,
a victor in three wars, Liv. 6, 4, 1 (cf.:
victor tot bellis,
id. 2, 27, 1). —
h.
Belli vulnera, Cic. Marcell. 8, 24.—
B.
Transf.
1.
Of things concr. and abstr.:
qui parietibus, qui tectis, qui columnis ac postibus meis... bellum intulistis,
Cic. Dom. 23, 60:
bellum contra aras et focos,
id. Phil. 3, 1, 1:
miror cur philosophiae... bellum indixeris,
id. Or. 2, 37, 155:
ventri Indico bellum,
Hor. S. 1, 5, 8.—
2.
Of animals:
milvo est quoddam bellum quasi naturale cum corvo,
Cic. N. D. 2, 49, 125:
hanc Juno Esse jussit gruem, populisque suis indicere bellum,
Ov. M. 6, 92.—
3.
With individuals:
quid mihi opu'st... cum eis gerere bellum, etc.,
Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 14:
nihil turpius quam cum eo bellum gerere quicum familiariter vixeris,
Cic. Lael. 21, 77:
cum mihi uni cum improbis aeternum videam bellum susceptum,
id. Sull. 9, 28:
hoc tibi juventus Romana indicimus bellum,
Liv. 2, 12, 11:
falsum testem justo ac pio bello persequebatur,
id. 3, 25, 3:
tribunicium domi bellum patres territat,
id. 3, 24, 1; cf. Plin. Ep. 1, 2, 57.—Ironically:
equus Trojanus qui tot invictos viros muliebre bellum gerentes tulerit ac texerit,
Cic. Cael. 28, 67.—
4.
In mal. part., Hor. C. 3, 26, 3; 4, 1, 2.—
5.
Personified as god of war ( = Janus):
tabulas duas quae Belli faciem pictam habent,
Plin. 35, 4, 10, § 27:
sunt geminae Belli portae, etc.,
Verg. A. 7, 607:
mortiferumque averso in limine Bellum,
id. ib. 6, 279.—
6.
Plur.: bella, army ( poet.):
permanet Aonius Nereus violentus in undis, Bellaque non transfert (i.e. Graecorum exercitum),
Ov. M. 12, 24:
sed victae fera bella deae vexere per aequora,
Sil. 7, 472:
quid faciat bellis obsessus et undis?
Stat. Th. 9, 490.—
7.
Battle, = proelium:
rorarii dicti a rore: qui bellum committebant ante,
Varr. L. L. 7, 3, 92:
quod in bello saepius vindicatum in eos qui... tardius, revocati, bello excesserant,
Sall. C. 9, 4:
praecipua laus ejus belli penes consules fuit,
Liv. 8, 10, 7:
commisso statim bello,
Front. Strat. 1, 11, 2:
Actia bella,
Verg. A. 8, 675:
ingentem pugnam, ceu cetera nusquam Bella forent,
id. ib. 2, 439; cf. Flor. 3, 5, 11; Just. 2, 12; 18, 1 fin.; 24, 8; Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 98 (form duellum); Ov. H. 1, 1, 69; Verg. A. 8, 547; 12, 390; 12, 633; Stat. Th. 3, 666. —
8.
Bellum = liber de bello:
quam gaudebat Bello suo Punico Naevius!
Cic. Sen. 14, 50.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > bellum
4 Decius

Dĕcĭus, a.
I.
An ancient Italian praenomen:
Decius Magius,
Liv. 23, 7, 10; Vell. 2, 16, 2 al.—
II.
The name of an eminent plebeian gens at Rome. Its bestknown members were the two Decii (P. Decius Mus, father and son), who, as consuls, voluntarily devoted themselves to death to save their country (the former, in the Latin war, at Veseris, B.C. 340, the latter, in the Samnite war, at Sentinum, B.C. 295), Liv. 8, 9; 10, 27 sq.; Val. Max. 1, 7, 3; 5, 6, 5 sq.; Flor. 1, 14, 3; 1, 17, 7; Cic. Off. 2, 4, 16; id. Div. 1, 24, 51; id. Fin. 2, 19, 61; id. de Sen. 13, 43; Prop. 3, 11, 62 (4, 10, 62 M.). — Genit.:
Deci,
id. 4 (5), 1, 45. Cicero also mentions the grandson, who devoted himself at Asculum in the war against Pyrrhus, B.C. 279, Cic. Tusc. 1, 37, 89; id. Fin. 2, 19, 61 fin. —Hence,
1.
Dĕcius, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Decius, lex, of P. Decius Mus, Liv. 9, 30.—
2.
Dĕcĭānus, a, um, of or belonging to Decius:
exercitus (i. e. of the second Decius),
Liv. 10, 31.—
III.
An artist at Rome, B.C. 56, Plin. 34, 7, 18, § 44.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Decius
5 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
6 late

1. adjective
1) spät; (after proper time) verspätet

am I late? — komme ich zu spät?

be late for the train — den Zug verpassen

the train is [ten minutes] late — der Zug hat [zehn Minuten] Verspätung

spring is late this year — dieses Jahr haben wir einen späten Frühling

late riser — Spätaufsteher, der/-aufsteherin, die

late entry — verspätete Anmeldung

late shift — Spätschicht, die

it is late — es ist [schon] spät

have a late dinner — [erst] spät zu Abend essen

late summer — Spätsommer, der

in late July — Ende Juli

2) (deceased) verstorben

3) (former) ehemalig; vormalig

4) (recent) letzt...

in late times — in letzter Zeit. See also academic.ru/88633/later">later; latest
2. adverb
1) (after proper time) verspätet

[too] late — zu spät

they got home very late — sie kamen [erst] sehr spät nach Hause

better late than never — lieber spät als gar nicht

2) (far on in time) spät

late in August — Ende August

late last century — [gegen] Ende des letzten Jahrhunderts

late in life — erst im fortgeschrittenen Alter

3) (at or till a late hour) spät

be up/sit up late — bis spät in die Nacht od. lange aufbleiben

work late at the office — [abends] lange im Büro arbeiten

4) (formerly)

late of... — ehemals wohnhaft in...; ehemaliger Mitarbeiter [einer Firma]

5) (at late stage)

she was seen as late as yesterday — sie wurde gestern noch gesehen

[a bit] late in the day — (fig. coll.) reichlich spät
3. noun
of late — in letzter Zeit

* * *
[leit] 1. adjective
1) (coming etc after the expected or usual time: The train is late tonight; I try to be punctual but I am always late.) spät

2) (far on in the day or night: late in the day; late at night; It was very late when I got to bed.) spät

3) (dead, especially recently: the late king.) früher

4) (recently, but no longer, holding an office or position: Mr Allan, the late chairman, made a speech.) ehemalig
2. adverb
1) (after the expected or usual time: He arrived late for his interview.) zu spät

2) (far on in the day or night: They always go to bed late.) spät

•

- lateness
- lately
- later on
- of late
* * *

late

[leɪt]

I. adj

<-r, -st>

1. (behind time) verspätet attr

▪ to be \late bus, flight, train Verspätung haben; person zu spät kommen, sich akk verspäten

my bus was 20 minutes \late mein Bus hatte 20 Minuten Verspätung

sorry I'm \late tut mir leid, dass ich zu spät komme [o dass ich mich verspätet habe]

we apologize for the \late arrival of the bus die verspätete Ankunft des Busses bitten wir zu entschuldigen

interests will be charged for \late payment bei verspäteter Zahlung werden Zinsen fällig

▪ to be \late for sth zu spät zu etw dat kommen

hurry up or you'll be \late for the bus beeil dich, sonst verpasst du noch den Bus

to be \late for work zu spät zur Arbeit kommen

2. (in the day) spät

let's go home, it's getting \late lass uns nach Hause gehen, es ist schon spät

I didn't know it was that \late! ich hatte keine Ahnung, dass es schon so spät ist!

what are you doing up at this \late hour? warum bist du denn noch um diese Uhrzeit [o noch zu so später Stunde] auf?

what is the \latest time I can have an appointment? wann wäre der späteste Termin?

I've had too many \late nights last month ich bin letzten Monat zu oft zu spät ins Bett gekommen

is it too \late to phone Jean? kann man Jean um diese Uhrzeit noch anrufen?

I'm sorry the call is so \late tut mir leid, dass ich so spät [noch] anrufe

\late last night she phoned me sie rief mich gestern Abend ganz spät noch an

this part of town gets quite dangerous \later at night zu später Stunde wird es in diesem Stadtteil ziemlich gefährlich

a \late breakfast/lunch ein spätes Frühstück/Mittagessen

\late news Spätnachrichten pl

here is a \late news flash jetzt noch ein paar Spätnachrichten

to keep \late hours shops lange [o spät] geöffnet haben

\late opening hours lange Öffnungszeiten

\late shift Spätschicht f

\late train Spätzug m

3. attr (towards the end) spät

she made some \late changes to the team sie hat die Teamzusammenstellung noch kurzfristig geändert

they won the game with a \late goal sie gewannen mit einem Tor kurz vor Spielende

in \later life she started painting in späteren Jahren hat sie angefangen zu malen

\late tomorrow afternoon/evening/morning morgen am späten Nachmittag/Abend/Vormittag

in the \late afternoon/evening spät am Nachmittag/Abend, spätnachmittags/spätabends

in the \late morning am späten Vormittag

the \late nineteenth century das ausgehende [o späte] 19. Jahrhundert

\late October Ende Oktober

the \late 70s die späten Siebzigerjahre

\late strawberries Späterdbeeren pl

\late summer/autumn [or AM also fall] der Spätsommer/-herbst

to be in one's \late thirties/twenties Ende dreißig/zwanzig sein

4. attr ARTS, MUS spät

I prefer her earlier paintings to her \later work mir gefallen ihre frühen Gemälde besser als ihr Spätwerk

\late Gothic style späte Gotik

a \late work by Brahms ein spätes Stück von Brahms

5. attr (former) früher, ehemalig

a \late collegue of mine ein früherer [o ehemaliger] Kollege von mir

6. attr (deceased) verstorben

the \late Albert Einstein Albert Einstein

her \late husband ihr verstorbener Mann

7. attr (recent) jüngste(r, s); (last) letzte(r, s)

some \late news has just come in that... soeben ist die Meldung hereingekommen, dass...

II. adv

<-r, -s>

1. (after the expected time) spät

the train arrived \late der Zug hatte Verspätung

sorry, I'm running a bit \late today tut mir leid, ich bin heute etwas spät dran

she married \late sie hat spät geheiratet

on Sundays I get up \late Sonntags stehe ich später auf

can I stay up \late tonight? darf ich heute länger aufbleiben?

to work \late länger arbeiten

Ann has to work \late today Ann muss heute Überstunden machen

[too] \late zu spät

he arrived \late er traf zu spät ein

the letter arrived two days \late der Brief ist zwei Tage zu spät angekommen

he realized the truth too \late er hat die Wahrheit zu spät erkannt

2. (at an advanced time) zu fortgeschrittener [o vorgerückter] Stunde

there's a good film on \late heute kommt spätabends [o spät am Abend] ein guter Film

\late that evening, there was knock at the door am späten Abend [o spätabends] klopfte es an der Tür

we talked \late into the night wir haben bis spät in die Nacht geredet

it happened \late last century, in 1998 to be exact es ist kurz vor der Jahrtausendwende passiert, um genau zu sein im Jahr 1998

\late in the afternoon/at night am späten Nachmittag/Abend, spätnachmittags/spätabends

\late in the evening/night spät am Abend/in der Nacht

\late in the day spät [am Tag], gegen Ende des Tages; ( fig: late) spät; ( fig: at the very last moment) im [aller]letzten Augenblick

it's rather \late in the day to do sth ( fig) es ist schon beinahe zu spät um etw zu tun

too \late in the day ( also fig) zu spät

\late in the game gegen Ende des Spiels; ( fig)

it's too \late in the game to do sth es ist zu spät um etw zu tun

\late in life in fortgeschrittenem Alter, spät [im Leben]

he got his driver's licence \late in life er machte erst sehr spät den Führerschein

\late in March/this month/this year gegen Ende März/des Monats/des Jahres

to get up \late spät aufstehen

to stay up \late lange aufbleiben

3. (recently)

as \late as noch

they were using horses on this farm [until] as \late as the 1980s auf dieser Farm arbeiteten sie noch bis in die Achtzigerjahre mit Pferden

of \late in letzter Zeit

4. ( form: formerly)

▪ \late of bis vor Kurzem

Dr. Averly, \late of Newcastle General Hospital,... Herr Dr. Averly, bis vor Kurzem noch am Allgemeinen Krankenhaus von Newcastle [tätig],...

* * *
[leɪt]
1. adj (+er)

1) spät

to be late (for sth) — (zu etw) zu spät kommen

the train/bus is (five minutes) late — der Zug/Bus hat (fünf Minuten) Verspätung

dinner will be late tonight — wir essen heute Abend später; (in hotels) es wird heute Abend später serviert

I was late in getting up this morning — ich bin heute Morgen zu spät aufgestanden

he is late with his rent — er hat seine Miete noch nicht bezahlt

he is always late with his rent — er bezahlt seine Miete immer zu spät

my period is late, I am late — meine Periode ist noch nicht da

I don't want to make you late — ich möchte Sie nicht aufhalten

you'll make me late — Ihretwegen werde ich mich verspäten

that made me late for work —

I don't want to make you late for work — ich möchte nicht, dass du zu spät zur Arbeit kommst

that made the coach late — dadurch hatte der Bus Verspätung

that made the harvest late — dadurch verzögerte sich die Ernte

due to the late arrival of... — wegen der verspäteten Ankunft... (+gen)

it's too late (in the day) for that — dafür ist es jetzt zu spät

it's too late in the day (for you) to do that —

it's not too late to change your mind — es ist noch nicht zu spät, um es sich anders zu überlegen

it's never too late to learn — zum Lernen ist es nie zu spät

2)

it's late — es ist spät

it's getting late — es ist schon spät

is it as late as that? — ist es schon so spät?

3) hour spät; opening hours lang

late train/bus — Spätzug/-bus m

at this late hour — zu so später Stunde, so spät

at a late hour — zu später or vorgerückter Stunde

he keeps very late hours — er geht sehr spät ins Bett

they work late hours —

the night was cold and the hour late — die Nacht war kalt und es war sehr spät

they had a late dinner yesterday — sie haben gestern spät zu Abend gegessen

there is no late delivery of post on Saturdays — sonnabends gibt es keine zweite Zustellung

late night club — Nachtbar f

late potato/summer/edition/programme — Spätkartoffel f/-sommer m/-ausgabe f/-programm nt

"late opening until 7pm on Fridays" — "freitags verlängerte Öffnungszeiten bis 19 Uhr"

he's a late developer — er ist ein Spätentwickler

both my babies were late — meine Kinder sind beide nach dem Termin gekommen

late entrants to the examination will be charged £10 extra — für Nachmeldungen zur Prüfung wird eine Gebühr von £ 10 erhoben

this essay was a late entry for the competition — dieser Aufsatz wurde verspätet für den Wettbewerb eingereicht

they scored two late goals — sie erzielten zwei Tore in den letzten Spielminuten

it happened in the late eighties — es geschah Ende der achtziger Jahre

a man in his late eighties — ein Mann hoch in den Achtzigern, ein Endachtziger

in the late morning — am späten Vormittag

a late 18th-century building — ein Gebäude aus dem späten 18. Jahrhundert

he came in late June — er kam Ende Juni

Late Stone Age — Jungsteinzeit

Easter is late this year — Ostern liegt or ist dieses Jahr spät

spring is late this year — wir haben dieses Jahr einen späten Frühling

4) (= deceased) verstorben

the late John F. Kennedy — John F. Kennedy

5)

(= former) the late Prime Minister — der frühere or vorige Premierminister

6) (= recent) jüngst

in the late war — im letzten Krieg

7)

late of No 13 White St — ehemals White St Nr. 13

late of the Diplomatic Service — ehemals or bis vor Kurzem im diplomatischen Dienst tätig

2. adv
spät
I'll be home late today — ich komme heute spät nach Hause, es wird heute spät

the train arrived/was running eight minutes late — der Zug hatte acht Minuten Verspätung

the baby was born two weeks late — das Baby kam zwei Wochen nach dem Termin

we're running late today — wir sind heute spät dran

better late than never — lieber or besser spät als gar nicht

to sit or stay up late — lange aufbleiben

don't wait up late for me — warte nicht zu lange auf mich

the chemist is open late on Thursdays — die Apotheke hat donnerstags länger geöffnet

to work late at the office — länger im Büro arbeiten

late at night — spät abends

late last night — spät gestern Abend

late in the night — spät in der Nacht

late into the night — bis spät in die Nacht

late in the afternoon — am späten Nachmittag

late last century/in the year — (gegen) Ende des letzten Jahrhunderts/Jahres

they scored late in the second half —

he took up the piano rather late in life — er begann ziemlich spät mit dem Klavierspielen

Goethe was still active even late in life — Goethe war auch im hohen Alter noch aktiv

we decided rather late in the day to come too — wir haben uns ziemlich spät entschlossen, auch zu kommen

he left it very late in the day (to decide) — er hat (mit seiner Entscheidung) bis zum letzten Augenblick gewartet

of late — in letzter Zeit

until as late as 1900 — noch bis 1900

was abolished — erst 1900 wurde die Kinderarbeit abgeschafft

* * *

late [leıt]

A adj (adv → lately)

1. spät:

at a late hour spät (a. fig), zu später Stunde;

keep late hours spät aufstehen und spät zu Bett gehen;

late fruits pl Spätobst n;

late riser Spätaufsteher(in), Langschläfer(in);

late shift WIRTSCH Spätschicht f, -dienst m;

be on late shift Spätschicht oder -dienst haben;

it’s getting late es ist schon spät;

I had a late night ich bin erst spät ins Bett gekommen; → developer 3

2. vorgerückt, spät…, Spät…:

late summer Spätsommer m;

Late Latin Spätlatein n;

the late 18th century das späte 18. Jh.;

late work Spätwerk n (eines Künstlers);

she is (a woman) in her late sixties sie ist hoch in den Sechzigern, sie ist eine Endsechzigerin

3. verspätet, zu spät:

be late

a) zu spät kommen, sich verspäten, spät dran sein,

b) Verspätung haben (Zug etc),

c) im Rückstand sein;

be late for dinner zu spät zum Essen kommen;

be 10 minutes late 10 Minuten zu spät kommen;

you’ll be late for your own funeral umg hum du kommst noch zu deinem eigenen Begräbnis zu spät;

it is too late es ist zu spät

4. letzt(er, e, es), jüngst(er, e, es), neu:

the late war der letzte Krieg;

the latest fashion die neueste Mode;

the latest news die neuesten Nachrichten;

his latest work sein jüngstes Werk;

of late years in den letzten Jahren; → thing² 3

5. a) letzt(er, e, es), früher(er, e, es), ehemalig, vormalig:

our late enemy unser ehemaliger Feind;

the late government die letzte Regierung;

my late residence meine frühere Wohnung;

late of Oxford früher in Oxford (wohnhaft)

b) verstorben:

her late husband;

the late lamented der oder die jüngst Entschlafene oder Verstorbene

B adv

1. spät:

as late as last year erst oder noch letztes Jahr;

better late than never lieber spät als gar nicht;

see you later auf bald!, bis später!;

later on später;

of late → lately;

keep ( oder sit, stay) up late lang oder bis spät in die Nacht aufbleiben;

late last month Ende letzten Monats;

late in the day umg reichlich spät, ein bisschen spät;

come latest als Letzter oder zuletzt kommen; → afternoon A, night Bes Redew, sleep A 1

2. zu spät:

come late;

the train came late der Zug hatte Verspätung

* * *
1. adjective
1) spät; (after proper time) verspätet

am I late? — komme ich zu spät?

be late for the train — den Zug verpassen

the train is [ten minutes] late — der Zug hat [zehn Minuten] Verspätung

spring is late this year — dieses Jahr haben wir einen späten Frühling

late riser — Spätaufsteher, der/-aufsteherin, die

late entry — verspätete Anmeldung

late shift — Spätschicht, die

it is late — es ist [schon] spät

have a late dinner — [erst] spät zu Abend essen

late summer — Spätsommer, der

in late July — Ende Juli

2) (deceased) verstorben

3) (former) ehemalig; vormalig

4) (recent) letzt...

in late times — in letzter Zeit. See also later; latest
2. adverb
1) (after proper time) verspätet

[too] late — zu spät

they got home very late — sie kamen [erst] sehr spät nach Hause

better late than never — lieber spät als gar nicht

2) (far on in time) spät

late in August — Ende August

late last century — [gegen] Ende des letzten Jahrhunderts

late in life — erst im fortgeschrittenen Alter

3) (at or till a late hour) spät

be up/sit up late — bis spät in die Nacht od. lange aufbleiben

work late at the office — [abends] lange im Büro arbeiten

4) (formerly)

late of... — ehemals wohnhaft in...; ehemaliger Mitarbeiter [einer Firma]

5) (at late stage)

she was seen as late as yesterday — sie wurde gestern noch gesehen

[a bit] late in the day — (fig. coll.) reichlich spät
3. noun
of late — in letzter Zeit

English-german dictionary > late
7 G

G, g, indecl. n. or (on account of littera) f., had originally no place in the Latin alphabet: both the sharp and the flat guttural mutes, our k and g sounds, being represented by C; hence on the Columna Rostrata LECIONES, MACISTRATOS, EXFOCIONT, (pu)CNANDOD, PVCN(ad), CARTACINIENSIS, for legiones, etc.; hence, too, the archaic form ACETARE for agitare (v. Paul. ex Fest. p. 23 Müll. N. cr.), and the still common abbreviation of the names Gaius and Gneus in C and Cn.—At a later period (acc. to Plut. Qu. Rom. p. 277 D and 278 E, by means of a freedman of Spurius Carvilius Ruga, about the beginning of the second Punic war) a slight graphic alteration was made in the C, which introduced into the Roman orthography the letter G (on the old monuments C); thus we have in the S. C. de Bacchanal.: MAGISTER, MAGISTRATVM, FIGIER, GNOSCIER, AGRO; on the other hand, the orthography GNAIVOD PATRE PROGNATVS on the first Epitaph of the Scipios, which dates before that time, indicates either incorrectness in the copying or a later erection of the monument. When Greek words are written in Latin letters and vice versa, G always corresponds to G. Its sound was always hard, like Engl. g in gate, at least until the sixth century A. D.As an initial, g, in pure Latin words, enters into consonantal combination only with l and r; and therefore in words which, from their etymology, had the combination gn, the g was rejected in the classical period, and thus arose the class. forms nascor, natus, nosco, novi, notus, narus, navus, from the original gnascor, gnatus, gnosco, etc. (cf. the English gnaw, gnat, gnarr, etc., where the g has become silent); whereas in compounds the g again is often retained: cognatus, cognosco, ignarus, ignavus.—An initial g is dropped in lac (kindred to GALACT, gala), likewise in anser (kindred to Germ. Gans; Sanscr. hansa; Greek chên).As a medial, g combines with l, m, n, r, although it is sometimes elided before m in the course of formation; so in examen for exagmen from agmen; in contamino for contagmino (from con-TAG, tango). Before s the soft sound of g passes into the hard sound of c, and becomes blended with the s into x (v. the letter X); though sometimes the g (or c) is elided altogether, as in mulsi from mulgeo, indulsi from indulgeo; cf.: sparsus, mersus, tersus, etc. So too before t, as indultum from indulgeo. The medial g is often dropped between two vowels, and compensated for by lengthening the preced. vowel: māior from măgior, pulēium from pulēgium, āio from ăgio (root AG, Sanscr. ah, to say; cf. nego). Likewise the medial g is dropped in lēvis for legvis, Sanscr. laghn, fava for fagva, fruor for frugvor, flamma for flagma, stimulus for stigmulus, examen for exagmen; jumentum, from root jug-: sumen from sug-; cf.: umor, flamen, etc.As a final, g was only paragogic, acc. to Quint. 1, 7, 13, in the obsolete VESPERVG (for vesperu, analogous with noctu; v. Spald. ad loc.). Etymologically, g corresponds to an original Indo - European g or gh, or is weakened from c, k. Thus it stands where in Greek we have:
(α).
g, as ago, agô; ager, agros; argentum, arguros; genus, genos; fulgeo, phlegô, and so very commonly;
(β).
ch (usually before r, or in the middle of a word): ango, anchô; rigo, brechô; gratus, chairô, etc.;
(γ).
k: viginti, eikosi; gubernator, kubernêtês; gummi, kommi, etc.—By assimilation, g was produced from b and d in oggero, suggero, aggero, etc., from obgero, sub-gero, ad-gero, etc.As an abbreviation, G denotes Galliarum, Gallica, gemina, Germania, genius, etc.; and sometimes Gaius (instead of the usual C); v. Inscr. Orell. 467; 1660; 4680:
G.P.R.F. genio populi Romani feliciter,
Inscr. Orell. 4957; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 76 sqq.; Roby, Lat. Gr. 1, 38 sqq.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > G
8 g

G, g, indecl. n. or (on account of littera) f., had originally no place in the Latin alphabet: both the sharp and the flat guttural mutes, our k and g sounds, being represented by C; hence on the Columna Rostrata LECIONES, MACISTRATOS, EXFOCIONT, (pu)CNANDOD, PVCN(ad), CARTACINIENSIS, for legiones, etc.; hence, too, the archaic form ACETARE for agitare (v. Paul. ex Fest. p. 23 Müll. N. cr.), and the still common abbreviation of the names Gaius and Gneus in C and Cn.—At a later period (acc. to Plut. Qu. Rom. p. 277 D and 278 E, by means of a freedman of Spurius Carvilius Ruga, about the beginning of the second Punic war) a slight graphic alteration was made in the C, which introduced into the Roman orthography the letter G (on the old monuments C); thus we have in the S. C. de Bacchanal.: MAGISTER, MAGISTRATVM, FIGIER, GNOSCIER, AGRO; on the other hand, the orthography GNAIVOD PATRE PROGNATVS on the first Epitaph of the Scipios, which dates before that time, indicates either incorrectness in the copying or a later erection of the monument. When Greek words are written in Latin letters and vice versa, G always corresponds to G. Its sound was always hard, like Engl. g in gate, at least until the sixth century A. D.As an initial, g, in pure Latin words, enters into consonantal combination only with l and r; and therefore in words which, from their etymology, had the combination gn, the g was rejected in the classical period, and thus arose the class. forms nascor, natus, nosco, novi, notus, narus, navus, from the original gnascor, gnatus, gnosco, etc. (cf. the English gnaw, gnat, gnarr, etc., where the g has become silent); whereas in compounds the g again is often retained: cognatus, cognosco, ignarus, ignavus.—An initial g is dropped in lac (kindred to GALACT, gala), likewise in anser (kindred to Germ. Gans; Sanscr. hansa; Greek chên).As a medial, g combines with l, m, n, r, although it is sometimes elided before m in the course of formation; so in examen for exagmen from agmen; in contamino for contagmino (from con-TAG, tango). Before s the soft sound of g passes into the hard sound of c, and becomes blended with the s into x (v. the letter X); though sometimes the g (or c) is elided altogether, as in mulsi from mulgeo, indulsi from indulgeo; cf.: sparsus, mersus, tersus, etc. So too before t, as indultum from indulgeo. The medial g is often dropped between two vowels, and compensated for by lengthening the preced. vowel: māior from măgior, pulēium from pulēgium, āio from ăgio (root AG, Sanscr. ah, to say; cf. nego). Likewise the medial g is dropped in lēvis for legvis, Sanscr. laghn, fava for fagva, fruor for frugvor, flamma for flagma, stimulus for stigmulus, examen for exagmen; jumentum, from root jug-: sumen from sug-; cf.: umor, flamen, etc.As a final, g was only paragogic, acc. to Quint. 1, 7, 13, in the obsolete VESPERVG (for vesperu, analogous with noctu; v. Spald. ad loc.). Etymologically, g corresponds to an original Indo - European g or gh, or is weakened from c, k. Thus it stands where in Greek we have:
(α).
g, as ago, agô; ager, agros; argentum, arguros; genus, genos; fulgeo, phlegô, and so very commonly;
(β).
ch (usually before r, or in the middle of a word): ango, anchô; rigo, brechô; gratus, chairô, etc.;
(γ).
k: viginti, eikosi; gubernator, kubernêtês; gummi, kommi, etc.—By assimilation, g was produced from b and d in oggero, suggero, aggero, etc., from obgero, sub-gero, ad-gero, etc.As an abbreviation, G denotes Galliarum, Gallica, gemina, Germania, genius, etc.; and sometimes Gaius (instead of the usual C); v. Inscr. Orell. 467; 1660; 4680:
G.P.R.F. genio populi Romani feliciter,
Inscr. Orell. 4957; v. Corss. Ausspr. 1, 76 sqq.; Roby, Lat. Gr. 1, 38 sqq.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > g
9 guaraní

adj.

Guarani.

f. & m.

Guarani, member of the Guarani Indians of Paraguay.

* * *

1.

ADJ SMF Guarani

2.

SM (Ling) Guarani
GUARANÍ Guaraní is an American Indian language of the tupí-guaraní family and is widely spoken in Paraguay, Brazil, Argentina and Bolivia. In Paraguay it is the majority language and has equal official status with Spanish, which is spoken mainly by non-Indians. In parts of southern Brazil, tupí-guaraní is the basis for a pidgin known as Língua Geral, now losing ground to Portuguese. From guaraní and its sister dialect tupí come words like "jaguar", "tapir", "toucan" and "tapioca".
* * *
I
adjetivo/masculino, femenino Guarani
II
masculino ( idioma) Guarani
•• Cultural note:
guaraní

The name of a people who lived between the rivers Amazon and Plate, and their language. The Guarani language is an official language in Paraguay. It is also spoken in parts of Argentina, Bolivia, and Brazil. The Jesuit missionaries in Paraguay wrote Guarani dictionaries and grammars, hymns and catechisms. Guarani acquired a symbolic status in Paraguay during the Chaco War with Bolivia, 1932-35. Today many Paraguayans with hardly any indigenous blood speak Guarani better than Spanish

* * *
I
adjetivo/masculino, femenino Guarani
II
masculino ( idioma) Guarani
•• Cultural note:
guaraní

The name of a people who lived between the rivers Amazon and Plate, and their language. The Guarani language is an official language in Paraguay. It is also spoken in parts of Argentina, Bolivia, and Brazil. The Jesuit missionaries in Paraguay wrote Guarani dictionaries and grammars, hymns and catechisms. Guarani acquired a symbolic status in Paraguay during the Chaco War with Bolivia, 1932-35. Today many Paraguayans with hardly any indigenous blood speak Guarani better than Spanish

* * *

guaraní¹

adjective

Guarani

guaraní²

masculine and feminine

guaraní (↑ guaraní a1)

A (persona) Guarani

B

guaraní masculine

1 (idioma) Guarani

2 (moneda) guarani

CULTURAL NOTE

guaraní

The name of a people who lived between the rivers Amazon and Plate, and their language.

The Guarani language is an official language in Paraguay. It is also spoken in parts of Argentina, Bolivia, and Brazil. The Jesuit missionaries in Paraguay wrote Guarani dictionaries and grammars, hymns and catechisms. Guarani acquired a symbolic status in Paraguay during the Chaco War with Bolivia, 1932-35. Today many Paraguayans with hardly any indigenous blood speak Guarani better than Spanish.

* * *

guaraní adjetivo/ sustantivo masculino, femenino
Guarani
■ sustantivo masculino ( idioma) Guarani
' guaraní' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
céntimo

* * *

guaraní (pl guaraníes)

♦ adj

Guarani

♦ nmf
[persona] Guarani
♦ nm

1. [lengua] Guarani

2. [moneda] guarani

GUARANÍ

Paraguay is the only Latin American country where an indigenous language is used as widely as Spanish. Guaraní was the language spoken by the main indigenous people at the time of the Spanish conquest. The process of racial mixing between Spaniard and Guarani over centuries has resulted in a population that is largely bilingual. In the major urban areas about half the population are able to use both languages freely, while in rural areas Guarani speakers predominate. Spanish is the language of the press and education, but Guarani has had a great influence on the vocabulary of Spanish speakers, and this has given rise to a so-called “guarañol”, a hybrid of both languages.

* * *

guaraní

m FIN guaraní

* * *

guaraní adj & nmf

: Guarani

guaraní nm

: Guarani (language of Paraguay)

Spanish-English dictionary > guaraní
10 raise Cain

( raise Cain (hell или the devil))

1) поднять шум, крик; буянить, скандалить [raise Cain первонач. амер.]

The soldiers sang the same songs over and over again and shouted and raised hell to pass the long hours of the night. (A. Saxton, ‘The Great Midland’, ‘1942’) — Солдаты снова и снова затягивали те же песни, кричали и шумели, чтобы как-нибудь скоротать длинную зимнюю ночь.

You see, she was wanting me to raise Cain in the college about her husband... (C. P. Snow, ‘The Affair’, ch. II) — Видите ли, мисс Говард очень хотелось, чтобы я поднял шум в колледже из-за истории с ее мужем...

They give ya [= you] hell if ya raise hell. (J. Steinbeck, ‘The Grapes of Wrath’, ch. VI) — А будешь буянить, тогда спуску не дадут.

...a district where tough nuts can raise Cain. (S. Lewis, ‘Babbitt’, ch. IV) —...район, где всякие подонки могут безобразничать как хотят.

I don't know what brought them back, but they're all over the place, shooting and yelling and raising hell. (E. Caldwell, ‘Short Stories’, ‘Country Full of Swedes’) — Я не знаю, чего ради они вернулись, но только там теперь полным-полно шведов, и они стреляют, вопят и беснуются.

2) устраивать беспорядки (тж. raise the mischief)

Out in Africa, Asia and Latin America the people are not just restless, they are raising hell. (‘Political Affairs’) — В Африке, Азии и Латинской Америке народы не только проявляют недовольство, но и активно выступают против существующих порядков.

3) кутить, загулять (тж. амер. raise the old Ned)

If she were here, and I went on raising Cain like I been doing, she'd have a fit. (S. Lewis, ‘Babbitt’, ch. XXX) — Если бы я тут, при ней, загулял, как вот сейчас, ее бы хватил удар.

‘Say, gee, I had a wild old time in Zenith!’ he gloried. ‘Say, if a fellow knows the ropes there he can have as wild a time as he can in New York!’ ‘...I bet you simply raised the old Ned.’ (S. Lewis, ‘Babbitt’, ch. X) — - Слушайте, ну и погулял я в Зените, лучше не надо! - похвастался парень. - Если знаешь, куда сунуться, так можно повеселиться не хуже, чем в Нью-Йорке! -...вы небось там все вверх дном перевернули!

4) (with smb. или smth.) причинить вред кому-л. или чему-л., погубить кого-л. или что-л.; перевернуть что-л. вверх дном

And it's going to raise the devil with the trees. Tomorrow there'll be branches all over the place. (J. O'Hara, ‘Ourselves to Know’) — Такой сильный ветер губителен для деревьев. Завтра повсюду будут валяться сломанные ветви.

...we're not supposed to smoke on the job. One careless match could raise hell with us. (J. O'Hara, ‘The Lockwood Concern’, book II) —...у нас на работе нельзя курить. Достаточно одной спички, и все полетит к черту.

We've been at war with Spain nearly a year now and we haven't won. The Spanish war has raised hell with my work. I have a lot of ideas I want to experiment with but because of the war I've had to give them up for other things. (M. Dodd, ‘Sowing the Wind’, ch. X) — Скоро уже год, как мы воюем в Испании, а все еще не победили. Война в Испании перевернула вверх дном всю мою работу. У меня масса замыслов, как хотелось бы поэкспериментировать, но из-за войны я вынужден был отказаться от них и заняться другими делами.

5) (with smb.) учинить разнос кому-л., дать нагоняй кому-л.

Troy bawled out, ‘Are you getting through to Regiment?’ ‘Not yet.’ ‘Try again! Keep on trying!’ Sergeant Lester responded to the urgency in his captain's voice. He ran back into the schoolhouse and raised hell with the radio operator. (S. Heym, ‘The Crusaders’, book II, ch. 2) — - С полком связались? - рявкнул Трой. - Нет еще. - Попробуйте еще раз! Пробуйте, пока не добьетесь! Зараженный тревогой своего начальника, Лестер кинулся обратно в здание школы и наорал на радиста.

Inside the truck sat Bing, anticipating the hell Yates had promised to raise with him as soon as the broadcast was over. (S. Heym, ‘The Crusaders’, book III, ch. 2) — В грузовике сидел Бинг, думая о разносе, который Йейтс обещал ему учинить, как только кончится радиопередача.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > raise Cain
11 barbarus

barbărus, a, um ( gen. plur. m. barbarum, Tac. A. 14, 39; 15, 25), adj., = barbaros [cf. barrio; balo, balbus; blatio].
I.
Prop., foreign, strange, barbarous, opp. to Greek or Roman.
A.
In gen.:
hospes,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 7, 25:
mixta facit Graiis barbara turba metum,
Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 28; Hor. C. 1, 29, 6:
reges,
id. ib. 1, 35, 11.—Hence, in Tac., in barbarum, adverb., in the manner or according to the custom of foreigners or barbarians:
civitas potens, neque in barbarum corrupta,
Tac. A. 6, 42; id. H. 5, 2.— As subst.: barbărus, i, m., a foreigner, stranger, barbarian:
sin hoc et ratio doctis et necessitas barbaris praescripsit,
Cic. Mil. 11, 30; id. Verr. 2, 4, 50, § 112; 2, 5, 60, § 157:
quo neque noster adit quisquam, nec barbarus audet,
Lucr. 6, 37:
quippe simul nobis habitat discrimine nullo Barbarus,
Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 30:
barbarorum soli prope Germani singulis uxoribus contenti,
Tac. G. 18:
barbari praestabant non modicam humanitatem,
Vulg. Act. 28, 1.—
B.
Esp., of a particular people, in opp. to Greek or Roman or both; cf.:
Romanus Graiusque ac barbarus induperator,
Juv. 10, 138 (cf.: barbaria, barbaricus, and Fest. s. v. barbari, p. 36 Müll.).
1.
(In the mouth of a Greek, or in opp. to Greek.) Italian, Roman, Latin (never so used by the Romans):
nam os columnatum poetae esse inaudivi barbaro (sc. Naevio) (words of the Ephesian Periplectomenes),
Plaut. Mil. 2, 2, 58; id. Stich. 1, 3, 40:
i, stultior es barbaro Poticio,
id. Bacch. 1, 2, 15: absurdum erat aut tantum barbaris casibus Graecam litteram (ph) adhibere, aut recto casu Graece loqui, Cic. Or. 48, 160.—So also,
b.
In the mouth of a Macedonian:
cum alienigenis, cum barbaris aeternum omnibus Graecis bellum est eritque,
Liv. 31, 29, 15.—And,
c.
In reference to the inhabitants of Pontus:
barbarus hic ego sum, quia non intellegor ulli,
Ov. Tr. 5, 10, 37.—
2.
Phrygian:
tibia,
Cat. 64, 264; cf. Lucr. 4, 546 Forbig.:
sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyrae, Hac Dorium, illis barbarum,
Hor. Epod. 9, 6; Verg. A. 11, 777; Ov. M. 14, 163.—
3.
Persian, a Persian:
solere reges barbaros Persarum ac Syrorum pluris uxores habere,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 33, § 76; Nep. Milt. 7, 1; id. Them. 3, 1; 6, 2; 7, 5; Curt. 3, 11, 16; 5, 10. 2.—Thus the king of the Persians is called barbarus, Nep. Them. 4, 4; id. Con. 4, 3;
and high officers of the king, barbari,
id. Ages. 3, 1; cf.:
Romanum agmen ad similitudinem barbari incessus convertere,
Tac. A. 3, 33.—
4.
In gen., for any hostile people (among the Romans, after the Aug. age, esp. the German tribes, as, among the Greeks, after the Persian war, the Persians):
opinio, quae animos gentium barbararum pervaserat,
Cic. Imp. Pomp. 9, 23; id. Sull. 27, 76; of the Gauls, Liv. 6, 42, 7; the Germans, Tac. H. 4, 29; 5, 14; id. A. 1, 64; Suet. Aug. 21; id. Tib. 9; id. Calig. 5; 47; 51; id. Galb. 6; id. Dom. 6; 12; Amm. 18, 2, 5:
ut sunt fluxioris fidei barbari,
id. 18, 2, 18; the Thracians, Nep. Alcib. 7, 4; Tac. A. 4, 47; 11, 51; Carthaginians, Nep. Timol. 1, 1; Cilicians, id. Thras. 4, 4; Phœnicians and Cyprians, id. Cim. 2, 3; Parthians, Suet. Vesp. 8; Tac. A. 2, 2; 13, 26; Africans, Cic. Att. 9, 7; Suet. Galb. 7; Claud. 42; Tac. A. 4, 25; Britons, id. ib. 16, 17; 12, 35; 14, 32; even of the Dassaretians, a Greek people, Liv. 31, 33, 5; while the Romans did not elsewhere use barbarus for Greek.—
II.
Transf., foreign, strange, in mind or character.
A.
In mind, uncultivated, ignorant; rude, unpolished:
qui aliis inhumanus ac barbarus, isti uni commodus ac disertus videretur,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 9, § 23:
ecqua civitas est... aut tam potens aut tam libera aut etiam tam inmanis ac barbara, etc.,
id. ib. 2, 4, 11, §
24: nationes,
Tac. H. 3, 5; Prop. 2, 16, 27:
Maroboduus... natione magis quam ratione barbarus,
Vell. 2, 108, 2.— Comp., of verses:
non sunt illa suo barbariora loco,
Ov. Tr. 5, 1, 72.—
B.
Of character, wild, savage, cruel, barbarous:
neque tam barbari linguā et natione illi, quam tu naturā et moribus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 50, § 112:
immanis ac barbara consuetudo hominum immolandorum,
id. Font. 14, 31 (10, 21); id. Phil. 3, 6, 15; 13, 9, 21:
gens,
id. Sull. 27, 76:
homines,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 32, § 81:
homo,
id. ib. 2, 5, 57, §
148: pirata,
id. Rosc. Am. 50, 146:
praedones,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 55, § 122; Tib. 2, 5, 48:
tollite barbarum Morem,
Hor. C. 1, 27, 2:
Medea,
id. Epod. 5, 61:
domina,
id. C. 3, 27, 66:
libidines,
id. ib. 4, 12, 7:
ignis,
Ov. M. 14, 574:
populus,
Vulg. Psa. 113, 1.—

* Comp.:
sacra barbariora,
Ov. P. 3, 2, 78.— Sup. not in use.—Hence, adv.: barbărē.
A.
Prop., as a foreigner would, in a foreign tongue: Demophilus scripsit;
Marcus vortit barbare,
i. e. into Latin, Plaut. As. prol. 10; id. Trin. prol. 19; cf. barbarus, I. B. 1. —
B.
Transf.
a.
Rudely, ignorantly, in an uncultivated way:
si grammaticum se professus quispiam barbare loqueretur,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 12:
ut is, a quo insolenter quid aut minaciter aut crudeliter dictum sit, barbare locutus existimetur,
Quint. 1, 5, 9:
tota saepe theatra et omnem Circi turbam exclamasse barbare scimus,
id. 1, 6, 45.—
b.
Rudely, roughly, barbarously, cruelly:
dulcia barbare Laedentem oscula,
Hor. C. 1, 13, 15:
ferociter et barbare facere,
Vulg. 2 Macc. 15, 2.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > barbarus
12 from

preposition

1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus

[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]

from Paris to Munich — von Paris nach München

where have you come from? — woher kommen Sie?

2) (expr. beginning) von

from the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen

from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]

start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten

from now on — von jetzt an

from then on — seitdem

3) (expr. lower limit) von

blouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund

dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund

from 4 to 6 eggs — 4 bis 6 Eier

from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren

from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind

4) (expr. distance) von

be a mile from something — eine Meile von etwas entfernt sein

away from home — von zu Hause weg

5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)

6) (expr. change) von

from... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...

from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen

7) (expr. source, origin) aus

pick apples from a tree — Äpfel vom Baum pflücken

buy everything from the same shop — alles im selben Laden kaufen

where do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?

from the country — vom Land

8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]

9) (expr. giver, sender) von

take it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...

10) (after the model of)

painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt

11) (expr. reason, cause)

she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit

from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...

12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]

13) with prep.

from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor

* * *
[from]
preposition

1) (used before the place, thing, person, time etc that is the point at which an action, journey, period of time etc begins: from Europe to Asia; from Monday to Friday; a letter from her father.) von

2) (used to indicate that from which something or someone comes: a quotation from Shakespeare.) von

3) (used to indicate separation: Take it from him.) von

4) (used to indicate a cause or reason: He is suffering from a cold.) an,von

* * *

from

[frɒm, frəm, AM frɑ:m, frəm]

prep

1. (off) von + dat

please get me that letter \from the table gib mir bitte den Brief von dem Tisch; (out of) aus + dat

he took a handkerchief \from his pocket er nahm ein Taschentuch aus seiner Hosentasche

after vb

I'm so happy that the baby eats \from the table already ich bin so froh, dass das Baby jetzt schon am Tisch isst

2. (as seen from) von dat... [aus]

you can see the island \from here von hier aus kann man die Insel sehen; ( fig)

she was talking \from her own experience of the problem sie sprach aus eigener Erfahrung mit dem Problem

\from sb's point of view aus jds Sicht

3. after vb (as starting location) von + dat

the wind comes \from the north der Wind kommt von Norden

a flight leaving \from the nearest airport ein Flug vom nächstgelegenen Flughafen

after n

the flight \from Amsterdam der Flug von Amsterdam

the water bubbled out \from the spring das Wasser sprudelte aus der Quelle

▪ \from sth to sth (between places) von etw dat nach etw dat

my dad goes often \from Washington to Florida mein Vater reist oft von Washington nach Florida; (indicating desultoriness) von etw dat in etw dat

the woman walked \from room to room die Frau lief vom einen Raum in den anderen

4. (as starting time) von + dat

, ab + dat

the price will rise by 3p a litre \from tomorrow der Preis steigt ab morgen um 3 Pence pro Liter

\from the thirteenth century aus dem dreizehnten Jahrhundert

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat bis etw dat

the show will run \from 10 a.m. to 2 p.m. die Show dauert von 10.00 Uhr bis 14.00 Uhr

\from start to finish vom Anfang bis zum Ende

\from day to day von Tag zu Tag, täglich

her strength improved steadily \from day to day sie wurden jeden Tag ein bisschen stärker

\from hour to hour von Stunde zu Stunde, stündlich

\from time to time von Zeit zu Zeit, ab und zu

\from that day [or time] on[wards] von diesem Tag [an], seitdem

they were friends \from that day on seit diesem Tag sind sie Freunde

\from now/then on von da an, seither

as \from... esp BRIT ab... + dat

as \from 1 January, a free market will be created ab dem 1. Januar haben wir einen freien Markt

5. (as starting condition) bei + dat

prices start \from £2.99 die Preise beginnen bei 2,99 Pfund

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat auf etw dat

the number has risen \from 25 to 200 in three years die Anzahl ist in drei Jahren von 25 auf 200 gestiegen

she translated into German \from the Latin text sie übersetzte aus dem Lateinischen ins Deutsche

things went \from bad to worse die Situation wurde noch schlimmer

\from strength to strength immer besser

she has gone \from strength to strength sie eilte von Erfolg zu Erfolg

tickets will cost \from $10 to $45 die Karten kosten zwischen 10 und 45 Dollar

\from soup to nuts alles zusammen

the whole dinner, \from soup to nuts, costs $55 das ganze Essen mit allem drum und dran kostet 55 Dollar

anything \from geography to history alles von A bis Z

6. after n (at distance to) von + dat

we're about a mile \from home wir sind ca. eine Meile von zu Hause entfernt

a day's walk \from her camping spot eine Tageswanderung von ihrem Zeltplatz

▪ \from sth to sth von etw dat zu etw dat

it's about two kilometres \from the airport to your hotel der Flughafen ist rund zwei Kilometer vom Hotel entfernt

7. (originating in)

▪ \from sth aus + dat

though \from working-class parents, he made it to the Fortune 500 list obwohl er als Arbeiterkind aufwuchs, ist er heute unter den 500 Reichsten der Welt

my mother is \from France meine Mutter stammt aus Frankreich

I'm \from New York ich komme aus New York

daylight comes \from the sun das Tageslicht kommt von der Sonne

8. after vb (in temporary location) von + dat

, aus + dat

he hasn't returned \from work yet er ist noch nicht von der Arbeit zurück

she called him \from the hotel sie rief mich aus dem Hotel an

after adj

they're here fresh \from the States sie sind gerade aus den USA angekommen

after n

his return \from the army was celebrated seine Rückkehr aus der Armee wurde gefeiert

▪ sb \from sth von + dat

they sent someone \from the local newspaper sie schickten jemanden von der örtlichen Zeitung

9. after vb (as source) von + dat

can I borrow $10 \from you? kann ich mir 10 Dollar von dir leihen?

the vegetables come \from an organic farm das Gemüse kommt von einem Biobauernhof

after n

▪ sth \from sb [to sb/sth] etw von jdm (für jdn/etw)

I wonder who this card is \from ich frage mich, von wem wohl diese Karte ist

this is a present \from me to you das ist ein Geschenk von mir für dich

10. (made of)

▪ \from sth aus etw dat

the seats are made \from leather die Sitze sind aus Leder

after n

in America, most people buy toys \from plastic in Amerika kaufen die meisten Leute Spielzeug aus Plastik

11. after vb (removed from) aus + dat

to extract usable fuel \from crude oil verwertbaren Brennstoff aus Rohöl gewinnen

they took the child \from its parents sie nahmen das Kind von seinen Eltern weg

after adj

he knows right \from wrong er kann gut und böse unterscheiden

sth [subtracted] \from sth MATH etw minus etw dat

three \from sixteen is thirteen sechzehn minus drei ist dreizehn

12. (considering) aufgrund + gen

, wegen + gen

to conclude \from the evidence that aufgrund des Beweismaterials zu dem Schluss kommen, dass

to make a conclusion from sth wegen einer S. gen zu einem Schluss kommen

information obtained \from papers and books Informationen aus Zeitungen und Büchern

\from looking at the clouds, I would say it's going to rain wenn ich mir die Wolken so ansehe, würde ich sagen, es wird Regen geben

13. after vb (caused by) an + dat

he died \from his injuries er starb an seinen Verletzungen

she suffers \from arthritis sie leidet unter Arthritis

▪ to do sth \from sth etw aus etw dat tun

he did it \from jealousy er hat es aus Eifersucht getan

▪ to do sth \from doing sth etw durch etw akk tun

she made her fortune \from investing in property sie hat ihr Vermögen durch Investitionen in Grundstücke gemacht

after adj

to get sick \from salmonella sich akk mit Salmonellen infizieren

after n

to reduce the risk \from radiation das Risiko einer Verstrahlung reduzieren

they got a lot of happiness \from hearing the news sie haben sich über die Neuigkeiten unheimlich gefreut

14. after vb (indicating protection) vor + dat

to guard sb \from sth jdn vor etw dat schützen

they insulated their house \from the cold sie dämmten ihr Haus gegen die Kälte

after n

they found shelter \from the storm sie fanden Schutz vor dem Sturm

15. after vb (indicating prevention) vor + dat

the truth was kept \from the public die Wahrheit wurde vor der Öffentlichkeit geheim gehalten

the bank loan saved her company \from bankruptcy das Bankdarlehen rettete die Firma vor der Pleite

he saved him \from death er rettete ihm das Leben

he has been banned \from driving for six months er darf sechs Monate lang nicht Auto fahren

▪ \from doing sth von etw dat

he boss tried to discourage her \from looking for a new job ihr Chef versuchte, sie davon abzubringen, nach einem neuen Job zu suchen

16. after vb (indicating distinction) von + dat

conditions vary \from one employer to another die Bedingungen sind von Arbeitgeber zu Arbeitgeber unterschiedlich

he knows his friends \from his enemies er kann seine Freunde von seinen Feinden unterscheiden

after adj

his opinion could hardly be more different \from mine unsere Meinungen könnten kaum noch unterschiedlicher sein

17.

▶ \from the bottom of one's heart aus tiefstem Herzen

* * *
[frɒm]
prep

1) (indicating starting place) von (+dat); (indicating place of origin) aus (+dat)

he/the train has come from London — er/der Zug ist von London gekommen

he/it comes or is from Germany — er/es kommt or ist aus Deutschland

where have you come from today? — von wo sind Sie heute gekommen?

where does he come from?, where is he from? — woher kommt or stammt er?

the train from Manchester — der Zug aus Manchester

the train from Manchester to London — der Zug von Manchester nach London

he's on the phone from London — er ruft aus London an

from house to house — von Haus zu Haus

a representative from the company — ein Vertreter/eine Vertreterin der Firma

2) (indicating time, in past) seit (+dat); (in future) ab (+dat), von (+dat)... an

from last week until or to yesterday — von letzter Woche bis gestern

from... on — ab...

from now on — von jetzt an, ab jetzt

from then on — von da an; (in past also) seither

from his childhood — von Kindheit an, von klein auf

he comes from time to time — er kommt von Zeit zu Zeit

as from the 6th May — vom 6. Mai an, ab (dem) 6. Mai

5 years from now — in 5 Jahren

3) (indicating distance) von (+dat) (... weg); (from town etc) von (+dat)... (entfernt)

the house is 10 km from the coast — das Haus ist 10 km von der Küste entfernt

to work away from home — außer Haus arbeiten

4) (indicating sender, giver) von (+dat)

tell him from me —

an invitation from the Smiths — eine Einladung von den Smiths

"from..." (on envelope, parcel) — "Absender...", "Abs...."

5) (indicating removal) von (+dat); (= out of from pocket, cupboard etc) aus (+dat)

to take/grab etc sth from sb — jdm etw wegnehmen/wegreißen etc

to steal sth from sb — jdm etw stehlen

he took it from the top/middle/bottom of the pile — er nahm es oben vom Stapel/aus der Mitte des Stapels/unten vom Stapel weg

6) (indicating source) von (+dat); (= out of) aus (+dat)

where did you get that from? — wo hast du das her?, woher hast du das?

I got it from the supermarket/the library/Kathy — ich habe es aus dem Supermarkt/aus der Bücherei/von Kathy

to drink from a stream/glass — aus einem Bach/Glas trinken

quotation from "Hamlet"/the Bible/Shakespeare — Zitat nt aus "Hamlet"/aus der Bibel/nach Shakespeare

memories from his childhood — Erinnerungen aus seiner Kindheit

translated from the English — aus dem Englischen übersetzt

made from... — aus... hergestellt

7) (= modelled on) nach (+dat)

painted from life — nach dem Leben gemalt

8) (indicating lowest amount) ab (+dat)

from £2/the age of 16 (upwards) — ab £ 2/16 Jahren (aufwärts)

dresses (ranging) from £60 to £80 — Kleider pl zwischen £ 60 und £ 80

9)

(indicating escape) he fled from the enemy — er floh vor dem Feind

he got away from his pursuers — er entkam seinen Verfolgern

he ran away from home — er rannte von zu Hause weg

he escaped from prison — er entkam aus dem Gefängnis

10)

(indicating change) things went from bad to worse — es wurde immer schlimmer

he went from office boy to director — er stieg vom Laufjungen zum Direktor auf

a price increase from one euro to two euros — eine Preiserhöhung von einem auf zwei Euro

11)

(indicating difference) he is quite different from the others — er ist ganz anders als die andern

to tell black from white — Schwarz und Weiß auseinanderhalten

I like all sports, from swimming to wrestling — ich mag alle Sportarten, von Schwimmen bis Ringen

12)

(= because of, due to) to act from compassion — aus Mitleid handeln

to die from cancer — an Krebs sterben

weak from hunger — schwach vor Hunger

weak from loss of blood — vom Blutverlust geschwächt

13)

(= on the basis of) from experience — aus Erfahrung

to judge from recent reports... — nach neueren Berichten zu urteilen...

from your point of view — von Ihrem Standpunkt aus (gesehen)

to conclude from the information — aus den Informationen einen Schluss ziehen, von den Informationen schließen

from what I heard —

from what I can see... — nach dem, was ich sehen kann...

from the look of things... — (so) wie die Sache aussieht...

14) (MATH)

3 from 8 leaves 5 — 8 weniger 3 ist 5

take 12 from 18 — nimm 12 von 18 weg

£10 will be deducted from your account — £ 10 werden von Ihrem Konto abgebucht

15)

(in set phrases, see also other element) to prevent/stop sb from doing sth — jdn daran hindern/davon zurückhalten, etw zu tun

he prevented me from coming — er hielt mich davon ab, zu kommen

to suffer from sth — an etw (dat) leiden

to shelter from the rain — sich vor dem Regen unterstellen

to protect sb from sth — jdn vor etw (dat) schützen

16) +adv von

from inside/underneath — von innen/unten

17) +prep

from above or over/across sth — über etw (acc) hinweg

from beneath or underneath sth — unter etw (dat) hervor

from out of sth —

from before his mother's death — aus der Zeit vor dem Tod seiner Mutter

from among the trees — zwischen den Bäumen hervor

from inside/outside the house — von drinnen/draußen

from beyond the grave — aus dem Jenseits

* * *

from [frɒm; unbetont frəm; US frɑm; frəm] präp

1. von, aus, von … aus oder her, aus … heraus, von oder aus … herab:

from the well aus dem Brunnen;

from the sky vom Himmel;

he is ( oder comes) from London er ist oder kommt aus London;

from crisis to crisis von einer Krise in die andere

2. von, von … an, seit:

from 2 to 4 o’clock von 2 bis 4 Uhr;

from day to day von Tag zu Tag;

a month from today heute in einem Monat;

from Monday (onward[s]) Br, from Monday on US ab Montag

3. von … an:

I saw from 10 to 20 boats ich sah 10 bis 20 Boote;

good wines from £5 gute Weine von 5 Pfund an (aufwärts)

4. (weg oder entfernt) von:

ten miles from Rome 10 Meilen von Rom (weg oder entfernt)

5. von, aus, aus … heraus:

he took it from me er nahm es mir weg;

stolen from the shop (the table) aus dem Laden (vom Tisch) gestohlen;

they released him from prison sie entließen ihn aus dem Gefängnis

6. von, aus (Wandlung):

change from red to green von Rot zu Grün übergehen;

from dishwasher to millionaire vom Tellerwäscher zum Millionär;

an increase from 5 to 8 per cent eine Steigerung von 5 auf 8 Prozent

7. von (Unterscheidung):

he does not know black from white er kann Schwarz und Weiß nicht auseinanderhalten, er kann Schwarz und oder von Weiß nicht unterscheiden; → academic.ru/637/Adam">Adam, different 2, tell A 8

8. von, aus, aus … heraus (Quelle):

draw a conclusion from the evidence einen Schluss aus dem Beweismaterial ziehen;

from what he said nach dem, was er sagte;

a quotation from Shakespeare ein Zitat aus Shakespeare;

he has three children from previous marriages aus früheren Ehen;

four points from four games SPORT vier Punkte aus vier Spielen

9. von, von … aus (Stellung):

from his point of view von seinem Standpunkt (aus)

10. von (Geben etc):

a gift from his son ein Geschenk seines Sohnes oder von seinem Sohn

11. nach:

painted from nature nach der Natur gemalt;

from a novel by … ( FILM, TV) nach einem Roman von …

12. aus, vor (dat), wegen (gen), infolge von, an (dat) (Grund):

he died from fatigue er starb vor Erschöpfung

13. siehe die Verbindungen mit den einzelnen Verben etc

f. abk

1. SCHIFF fathom

2. feet pl

3. LING female

4. feminine

5. following

6. foot

7. PHYS frequency

8. from

fm abk

1. fathom

2. from

fr. abk

1. fragment

2. franc

3. from

* * *

preposition

1) (expr. starting point) von; (from within) aus

[come] from Paris/Munich — aus Paris/München [kommen]

from Paris to Munich — von Paris nach München

where have you come from? — woher kommen Sie?

2) (expr. beginning) von

from the year 1972 we never saw him again — seit 1972 haben wir ihn nie mehr [wieder]gesehen

from tomorrow [until...] — von morgen an [bis...]

start work from 2 August — am 2. August anfangen zu arbeiten

from now on — von jetzt an

from then on — seitdem

3) (expr. lower limit) von

blouses [ranging] from £2 to £5 — Blusen [im Preis] zwischen 2 und 5 Pfund

dresses from £20 [upwards] — Kleider von 20 Pfund aufwärts od. ab 20 Pfund

from 4 to 6 eggs — 4 bis 6 Eier

from the age of 18 [upwards] — ab 18 Jahre od. Jahren

from a child — (since childhood) schon als Kind

4) (expr. distance) von

be a mile from something — eine Meile von etwas entfernt sein

away from home — von zu Hause weg

5) (expr. removal, avoidance) von; (expr. escape) vor (+ Dat.)

6) (expr. change) von

from... to... — von... zu...; (relating to price) von... auf...

from crisis to crisis, from one crisis to another — von einer Krise zur anderen

7) (expr. source, origin) aus

pick apples from a tree — Äpfel vom Baum pflücken

buy everything from the same shop — alles im selben Laden kaufen

where do you come from?, where are you from? — woher kommen Sie?

from the country — vom Land

8) (expr. viewpoint) von [... aus]

9) (expr. giver, sender) von

take it from me that... — lass dir gesagt sein, dass...

10) (after the model of)

painted from life/nature — nach dem Leben/nach der Natur gemalt

11) (expr. reason, cause)

she was weak from hunger/tired from so much work — sie war schwach vor Hunger/müde von der vielen Arbeit

from what I can see/have heard... — wie ich das sehe/wie ich gehört habe,...

12) with adv. von [unten, oben, innen, außen]

13) with prep.

from behind/under[neath] something — hinter/unter etwas (Dat.) hervor

* * *

prep.

aus präp.

von präp.

vor präp.

English-german dictionary > from
13 late

1. a опоздавший, запоздавший; поздний, запоздалый

rather late — довольно поздно, поздновато

to be late for school — опоздать в школу

he was an hour late for the train — он опоздал на поезд на час

the train is running an hour late — поезд идёт с опозданием в час

the crops are late this year — урожай в этом году поздний

late drop — поздний спад

late show — поздний сеанс

late latin — поздняя латынь

late autumn — поздняя осень

late evening — поздний вечер

2. a поздний, в конце

in late summer — в конце лета, к концу лета

in late autumn — в конце осени, поздней осенью

in late May — к концу мая

in the late evening — поздним вечером

Late Greek — поздний греческий язык

Late Latin — поздняя латынь

the late Middle Ages — позднее средневековье

late Gothic architecture — архитектура поздней готики

late finish — поздний срок окончания работы

too late — слишком поздно; слишком поздний

late maturation — позднее созревание

late gas — позднее газообразование

late blowing — позднее вспучивание

3. a недавний, последний

the late war — последняя война

of late years — за последние годы

my late illness — моя недавняя болезнь

our late quarrel — наша недавняя ссора

latest news — последние известия

the latest fashions — новейшие моды; последний крик моды

late lactation milk — молоко последней стадии лактации

late dollar rate — последний курс доллара

late news — последние известия

late charge — последняя оплата

4. a прежний, бывший

the late Government — прежнее правительство

5. a покойный, усопший; почивший

my late father — мой покойный отец

the late lamented

the late president Kennedy — покойный президент Кеннеди

it has been rather cold of late — было довольно холодно последнее время

at latest — самое позднее

we must be there on Monday at latest — мы должны быть там не позднее понедельника

late result — отдалённый результат

late president — покойный президент

our late lamented father — наш незабвенный покойный отец

6. adv поздно

to come late — прийти поздно

to blossom late — цвести поздно

a year later — спустя год

sooner or later — раньше или позже, рано или поздно

no later than tomorrow — не позже завтрашнего дня

he went no later than three days ago — он уехал не меньше, чем три дня назад

to dine late — обедать поздно

late at night — поздно вечером

soon or late — рано или поздно

to come late — приходить поздно

he was a late arrival — он поздно приехал

7. adv слишком поздно

to arrive late for the train — опоздать на поезд

to marry late in life — поздно жениться; поздно выйти замуж

it was too late to resile — было слишком поздно отступать

it is never late to amend — никогда не поздно исправиться

8. adv в позднее время

to sit late — засиживаться поздно

to stay up late — поздно ложиться

to stay up late into the night — засиживаться до поздней ночи

late night slot — послепиковое время телепередач

late off-peak — послепиковое время телепередач

late fringe — послепиковое время телепередач

late ignition — позднее зажигание

late antibody — позднее антитело

9. adv недавно

the man late of Chicago — человек, недавно приехавший из Чикаго; недавний чикагский житель

late in life — в пожилом возрасте; на склоне лет

Синонимический ряд:

1. current (adj.) current; fresh; new

2. dead (adj.) asleep; cold; dead; deceased; defunct; departed; exanimate; extinct; inanimate; lifeless; recently deceased; spiritless; unanimated

3. former (adj.) bygone; erstwhile; former; old; once; onetime; one-time; past; previous; prior; quondam; sometime; whilom

4. lasting (adj.) continued; lasting; protracted

5. recent (adj.) advanced; contemporary; innovative; modern; recent; up to date

6. tardy (adj.) behind; behindhand; belated; delayed; detained; dilatory; lated; overdue; slow; tardy; unpunctual

7. tardily (other) behind; behindhand; belatedly; overdue; tardily; unpunctually

Антонимический ряд:

alive; ancient; animated; antique; early; fast; living; old; out-dated; present; prompt; punctual; ready

English-Russian base dictionary > late
14 hängen

hän·gen [ʼhɛŋən]

vi <hing, gehangen>

1)

( mit dem oberen Teil angebracht sein) to hang;

das Bild hängt nicht gerade the picture's not hanging straight;

an etw dat / über etw dat /von etw \hängen to hang on sth/over sth/from sth;

hängt die Wäsche noch an der Leine? is the washing still hanging on the line?;

die Spinne hing an einem Faden von der Decke the spider hung by a thread from the ceiling;

die Lampe hing direkt über dem Tisch the lamp hung directly above the table;

voller... hängen to be full of...;

warum muss die Wand nur so voller Bilder \hängen? why must there be so many pictures on the wall?;

der Baum hängt voller Früchte the tree is laden with fruit;

[an etw dat] \hängen bleiben ( befestigt bleiben) to stay on [sth];

ob das Gemälde an dem Nagel \hängen bleiben wird? I wonder if the painting will stay on that nail;

( kleben bleiben) to stick to sth;

der Kaugummi blieb an der Wand hängen the chewing gum stuck to the wall

2) ( gehenkt werden)

jd muss/soll \hängen sb must/ought to be hanged;

Mörder müssen \hängen! murderers must be hanged;

an den Galgen mit ihm, er muss \hängen! to the gallows with him, he must hang!;

das H\hängen hanging;

der Richter verurteilt Verbrecher gerne zum H\hängen the judge likes sentencing criminals to hang

3) ( sich neigen)

in eine bestimmte Richtung \hängen to lean in a certain direction;

das Bücherregal hängt nach vorne the bookshelf is tilting forwards;

der Wagen hängt nach rechts the car leans to the right

4) ( befestigt sein)

an etw \hängen dat to be attached to sth;

der an dem Wagen \hängende Wohnwagen schlingerte bedenklich the caravan attached to the car swayed alarmingly

5) (fam: angeschlossen, verbunden sein)

an etw \hängen dat to be connected to sth;

der Patient hängt an allen möglichen Apparaturen the patient is connected to every conceivable apparatus

6) (fam: emotional verbunden sein)

an jdm/etw \hängen to be attached to sb/sth;

die Schüler hingen sehr an dieser Lehrerin the pupils were very attached to this teacher

7) ( festhängen)

[mit etw] an etw \hängen dat to be caught [by sth] on sth;

ich hänge mit dem Pullover an einem Haken! my pullover's caught on a hook;

[mit etw] an etw dat \hängen bleiben to get caught on sth [by sth];

halt, nicht weiter, du bist mit dem Pullover an einem Nagel \hängen geblieben! wait, stay there! you've got your sweater caught on a nail

8) (fam: sich aufhalten)

an/vor etw \hängen dat to remain on/in front of sth;

musst du stundenlang am Telefon \hängen! must you spend hours on the phone!;

er hängt den ganzen Tag vorm Fernseher he spends all day in front of the television;

\hängen bleiben to be kept down;

bist du irgendwann in einer Klasse \hängen geblieben? did you ever have to repeat a year of school at some stage?

9) (fam: zu erledigen sein)

an jdm \hängen bleiben to be down to sb;

ja, ja, das Putzen bleibt wie üblich an mir \hängen! oh yes, the cleaning's down to me as usual!

10) ( sich festsetzen)

[an jdm] \hängen bleiben to rest on sb;

der Verdacht blieb an ihm \hängen the suspicion rested on him

11) (fam: in der Erinnerung bleiben)

[bei jdm] \hängen bleiben to stick [in sb's mind];

vom Lateinunterricht ist bei ihm nicht viel \hängen geblieben not much of the Latin registered in his case;

ich hoffe, dass es nun \hängen bleibt I hope that's sunk in now!

WENDUNGEN:

mit H\hängen und Würgen ( fam) by the skin of one's teeth ( fam)

die Klassenarbeit ist noch ausreichend, aber auch nur mit H\hängen und Würgen your test is satisfactory, but only just;

etw \hängen lassen to dangle sth;

sie ließ die Beine ins Wasser \hängen she dangled her legs in the water;

er war müde und ließ den Kopf etwas \hängen he was tired and let his head droop a little;

wo[ran] hängt es denn? ( fam) why is that then?;

woran hängt es denn, dass du in Mathe immer solche Schwierigkeiten hast? how come you always have so much trouble in maths?; s. a. Kopf

vt < hängte o ( DIAL) hing, gehängt o > ( DIAL) gehangen>

1) ( anbringen)

etw an/ auf etw akk \hängen to hang sth on sth;

wir müssen noch die Bilder an die Wand \hängen we still have to hang the pictures on the wall;

sie hängt die Hemden immer auf Kleiderbügel she always hangs the shirts on clothes hangers;

lass bitte die Wäsche nicht auf der Leine \hängen! please don't leave the washing on the line;

wir können die Gardinen doch nicht noch länger \hängen lassen! we simply can't leave the curtains up any longer!;

etw in etw akk \hängen to hang sth in sth;

hast du die Jacke in den Kleiderschrank gehängt? have you hung your jacket in the wardrobe [or closet] ? (Am)

2) ( henken)

jdn \hängen to hang sb;

die meisten Kriegsverbrecher wurden gehängt most of the war criminals were hanged

3) ( hängen lassen)

etw in etw \hängen akk to dangle sth in sth;

er hängte den Schlauch in den Teich he dangled the hose in the pond;

hoffentlich hast du deinen Schal nicht irgendwo \hängen lassen I hope you haven't left your scarf behind somewhere

4) ( anschließen)

etw an etw akk \hängen to attach sth to sth

5) ( im Stich lassen)

jdn \hängen lassen to leave sb in the lurch, to let sb down

vr < hängte> o > ( DIAL) hing> , gehängt> o > ( DIAL) gehangen>

1) ( sich festsetzen)

sich an jdn/etw \hängen akk to hang on to sb/sth;

das Kind hängte sich ihr an den Arm the child hung on to her arm;

Blutegel hatten sich ihr an Waden und Arme gehängt leeches had attached themselves to her calves and arms;

diese Bettler \hängen sich an einen wie die Blutsauger! these beggars latch on to you like leeches!

2) ( sich gefühlsmäßig binden)

sich an jdn/etw \hängen to become attached to sb/sth

3) ( verfolgen)

sich an jdn/etw \hängen to follow sb/sth

4) (sl: sich einmischen)

sich in etw \hängen akk to meddle in sth;

\hängen Sie sich nicht immer in fremder Leute Angelegenheiten! stop meddling in other people's affairs!

5) ( sich gehen lassen)

sich \hängen lassen to let oneself go;

nach ihrer Heirat begann sie, sich \hängen zu lassen after her marriage she began to let herself go

Deutsch-Englisch Wörterbuch für Studenten > hängen
15 война на истребление

1) General subject: war to the death, war to the knife, exterminatory war

2) Latin: bellum internecinum

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > война на истребление
16 late

1. [leıt] a (later, latter; latest, last)
1. опоздавший, запоздавший; поздний, запоздалый

rather late - довольно поздно, поздновато

to be late for school [for breakfast, for dinner] - опоздать в школу [к завтраку, к обеду]

he was an hour late for the train - он опоздал на поезд на (целый) час

the train is running an hour late - поезд идёт с опозданием в (один) час

the crops are late this year - урожай в этом году поздний

it is too late to go [to say, to ask] - теперь уже поздно идти [говорить, просить]

I was late in replying - я задержался с ответом

don't be late! - не опаздывай(те)!

2. поздний, в конце (какого-л. периода и т. п.)

in late summer - в конце лета, к концу лета

in late autumn - в конце осени, поздней осенью

in late May - к концу /в последних числах/ мая

in the late evening - поздним вечером

Late Greek - поздний греческий язык (III-IV вв. н. э.)

Late Latin - поздняя /средневековая, народная/ латынь

the late(r) Middle Ages - позднее средневековье

late Gothic architecture - архитектура поздней готики

late tooth - зуб мудрости

late dinner - поздний обед, обед вечером

3. 1) недавний, последний

the late war [floods] - последняя война [-ее наводнение]

of late years - за /в/ последние годы

my late illness - моя недавняя болезнь

our late quarrel - наша недавняя ссора

latest news - последние известия

the latest fashions - новейшие /последние/ моды; последний крик моды

the very late improvements - самые современные усовершенствования

his latest book - последняя из его книг

2) прежний, бывший

the late Government - прежнее правительство

the late prime minister - прежний /бывший/ премьер; премьер-министр, (только что) покинувший свой пост

the late belligerents - бывшие враги; (недавно) воевавшие государства

4. покойный, усопший; (ныне) почивший

my late father - мой покойный отец

the late lamented см. lamented

the late president Kennedy - покойный /бывший/ президент Кеннеди

♢ of late - недавно

it has been rather cold of late - было довольно холодно последнее время

at (the) latest - самое позднее

we must be there on Monday at (the) latest - мы должны быть там не позднее понедельника

late result - отдалённый результат (лечения, операции и т. п.)

late variety - позднеспелый сорт (яблок и т. п.)

to keep late hours - поздно ложиться и поздно вставать
2. [leıt] adv (later; latest)
1. 1) поздно

to come late - прийти /приехать/ поздно

to blossom [to ripen] late - цвести [созревать] поздно

a year later - спустя год

sooner or later - раньше или позже, рано или поздно

no later than tomorrow - не позже завтрашнего дня

he went no later than three days ago - он уехал не меньше, чем три дня назад

later on - позже, позднее, потом, впоследствии

this happened later on - это произошло потом /после/

2) слишком поздно

to arrive late for the train - опоздать на поезд

3) в позднее время

to sit late - засиживаться поздно

to stay up late - поздно ложиться

to stay up late into the night - засиживаться до поздней ночи

to dine late - обедать вечером

early or late, soon or late - рано или поздно

2. 1) недавно

the man late of Chicago - человек, недавно приехавший из Чикаго; недавний чикагский житель

2) ещё так недавно, в конце какого-л. периода

♢ late in the day - слишком поздно

late in life - в пожилом возрасте; на склоне лет

see you later! - увидимся!; до встречи!

better late than never - лучше поздно, чем никогда

НБАРС > late
17 Young, Arthur

SUBJECT AREA: Agricultural and food technology

[br]

b. 11 September 1741 London, England

d. 20 April 1820 Bradford, England

[br]

English writer and commentator on agricultural affairs; founder and Secretary of the Board of Agriculture (later the Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food).

[br]

He was the youngest of the three children of Dr Arthur Young, who was at one time Chaplain to the Speaker of the House of Commons. He learned Latin and Greek at Lavenham School, and at the age of 17 was apprenticed to a mercantile house, an occupation he disliked. He first published The Theatre of the Present War in North America in 1758. He then wrote four novels and began to produce the literary magazine The Universal Museum. After his father's death he returned home to manage his father's farm, and in 1765 he married Martha Allen.

Young learned farming by experiment, and three years after his return he took over the rent of a 300 acre farm, Samford Hall in Essex. He was not a practical farmer, and was soon forced to give it up in favour of one of 100 acres (40.5 hectares) in Hertfordshire. He subsidized his farming with his writing, and in 1768 published The Farmer's Letters to the People of England. The first of his books on agricultural tours, Six Weeks Tours through the Counties of England and Wales, was published in 1771. Between 1784 and 1809 he published the Annals of Agriculture, one of whose contributors was George III, who wrote under the pseudonym of Ralph Robinson.

By this time he was corresponding with all of influence in agricultural matters, both at home and abroad. George Washington wrote frequently to Young, and George III was reputed to travel always with a copy of his book. The Empress of Russia sent students to him and had his Tours published in Russian. Young made three trips to France in 1787, 1788 and 1789–90 respectively, prior to and during the French Revolution, and his Travels in France (1792) is a remarkable account of that period, made all the more fascinating by his personal contact with people differing as widely as Mirabeau, the French revolutionary leader, and King Louis XVI.

Unfortunately, in 1811 an unsuccessful cataract operation left him blind, and he moved from London to his native Bradford, where he remained until his death.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Chairman, Agricultural Committee of the Society of Arts 1773: awarded three Gold Medals during his career for his achievements in practical agriculture. FRS. Honorary Member of the Dublin, York and Manchester learned societies, as well as the Economic Society of Berne, the Palatine Academy of Agriculture at Mannheim, and the Physical Society of Zurich. Honourary member, French Royal Society of Agriculture. Secretary, Board of Agriculture 1793.

Bibliography

His first novels were The Fair Americans, Sir Charles Beaufort, Lucy Watson and Julia Benson.

His earliest writings on agriculture appeared as collected letters in a periodical with the title Museum Rusticum in 1767.

In 1770 he published a two-volume work entitled A Course of Experimental Agriculture, and between 1766 and 1775 he published The Farmer's Letters, Political Arithmetic, Political Essays Concerning the Present State of the British Empire and Southern, Northern and Eastern Tours, and in 1779 he published The Tour of Ireland.

In addition he was author of the Board of Agriculture reports on the counties of Suffolk, Lincoln, Norfolk, Hertford, Essex and Oxford.

Further Reading

J.Thirsk (ed.), 1989, The Agrarian History of England and Wales, Vol. VI (deals with the years 1750 to 1850, the period associated with Young).

T.G.Gazeley, 1973, "The life of Arthur Young, 1741–1820", Memoirs, American Philosophical Society 97.

AP

Biographical history of technology > Young, Arthur
18 mean

1. II
|| mean well (ill) иметь добрые (дурные) намерения; he often makes mistakes but he means well он часто ошибается, но у него добрые намерения
2. III
1) mean smb., smth. mean him (smb.'s father, John, the red pencil, etc.) иметь в виду /подразумевать/ его и т.д., keep out, that means you вход воспрещен /сюда не входить/, это касается вас; do you mean me? вы меня имеете в виду?, это вы обо мне?; when I say "no" I mean "no" когда я говорю "нет", это значит "нет"; I'm not joking: I really mean it это не шутка, [я говорю] это серьезно: what [exactly] do you mean? что вы [действительно] хотите сказать /имеете в виду/?; he is often rude without meaning it он часто грубит, не имея в виду обидеть кого-л.

2) mean smth. mean no harm (no offence, etc.) не хотеть сделать дурного и т.д. ; mean mischief иметь дурные намерения; затевать [что-л.] дурное; mean business coll. а) браться за что-л. серьезно /решительно/; б) говорить всерьез

3) mean smth. the Latin word "homo'' means "a man'' латинское слово "homo" значит /означает/ "человек"; these words (these things, her actions, etc.) mean nothing эти слова и т.д. ничего не значат; what does this word mean? что значит это слово?; this letter may mean anything это письмо может означать что угодно; his refusal means my ruin его отказ означает мою гибель /приведет меня к гибели/; this frontier incident means war этот пограничный инцидент предвещает войну; what does all this mean? что все это значит?; it doesn't mean a thing это ровно ничего не значит; his words mean much за его словами стоит глубокий смысл
3. IV
mean smth. in some manner mean smth. well хотеть /намереваться/ сделать что-л. по-хорошему; don't be offended by his criticism, he meant it kindly не обижайтесь на его критику, он хотел вам помочь
4. V
mean smb. smth. mean smb. no harm не желать кому-л. зла; mean smb. no good не желать кому-л. добра; he never meant us anything but good он всегда желал нам только добра
5. VII
mean smb. to do smth. mean smb. to go (to use smth., to think, to give smth., etc.) иметь в виду /хотеть/, чтобы кто-л. ушел и т.д., he meant me to spend the money on myself он хотел, чтобы я потратил /имел в виду, что я потрачу/ эти деньги на себя; I certainly meant them to give it back to me конечно же, я имел в виду /предполагал/, что они мне это вернут
6. XI
be meant for smb. this parcel (the present, the remark, etc.) is meant for her (for my father, etc.) этот пакет и т.д. предназначается для нее и т.д.; the bullet was meant for you эта пуля предназначалась вам /для вас/; was this book meant for me? эта книга для меня?; they were meant for each other они были созданы друг для друга; be meant for smth. this room is meant for a study эта комната предназначается под кабинет; she took internally what was meant for external application она выпила лекарство, которое назначается только как наружное; it is meant for a joke это надо принимать как шутку, я шучу; these figures are not meant to be accurate эти цифры не следует считать точными; what is this meant for? это для чего?; be meant to be smb. he was meant to be an actor (a barrister, a soldier, a pianist, etc.) его прочили в актеры и т.д., думали, что он будет актером и т.д.; be meant by smb. for smth. he was meant by his parents for a soldier родители прочили /готовили/ его в солдаты; be meant in some manner be meant seriously (jokingly) делать /говорить/ что-л. всерьез (в шутку)
7. XIII
mean to do smth. mean to say smth. (to go, to hurt smb., to talk to smb., to have smth., to succeed, etc.) намереваться /собираться, иметь в виду/ сказать что-л. и т.д.; I meant to call, but I forgot я собирался позвонить, но забыл; do you mean to stay long? вы надолго задержитесь?; what do you mean to do now? что вы предполагаете /собираетесь/ теперь делать?; I don't mean to put up with that insult я не намерен /не собираюсь/ мириться с этим оскорблением; I honestly meant to do it today я честно решил сделать это сегодня; do you mean to see him before you go? вы собираетесь повидаться с ним перед отъездом?; I mean to be obeyed я добьюсь, чтобы меня слушались
8. XIV
mean doing smth. I never meant going я совсем не собирался уходить
9. XVI
|| mean well (ill) to /by/ smb. иметь добрые (дурные) намерения по отношению к кому-л.; don't worry about what he says, because he really means well by us не обращайте внимания на его слова, по существу он нам желает добра
10. XXI1
1) mean smth. by smth. what do you mean by that? что вы этим хотите сказать?; what do you mean by "liberal"? что вы понимаете под словом "либеральный"?; what do you mean by this word? что означает это слово?

2) mean smth. to smb. mean much (little, a lot, a great deal, the world, etc.) to smb. много и т.д. значить /иметь большую и т.д. ценность/ для кого-л.; I cannot tell you what he has meant to me не могу вам сказать, что /как много/ он для меня значил /как важен он для меня был/; your words mean nothing to me ваши слова ничего для меня не значат; his name means nothing to me его имя ни о чем /ничего/ мне не говорит; modern music means very little to him современная музыка очень мало для него значит, он очень мало /невысоко/ ценит современную музыку

3) mean smth. for smb. mean the house for one's son (this book for you, the purse for her fiancee, etc.) предназначать дом для сына и т.д., mean smth. for /as/ smth. I meant that for your good я делал это для вашей [же] пользы; I meant the remark as a joke я сказал это в шутку
11. XXIV1
mean smth. as smth. I meant it as a joke я только пошутил, я сказал это в шутку; he meant it as a kindness у него были добрые намерения
12. XXV
mean that... (what..., etc.) I mean that you are a liar я хочу сказать, что вы лжете; I mean that he is stingy я имею в виду, что он скуп; I mean what I say я именно это и хочу сказать, я говорю то, что дичаю; do you think he meant what he said? как вы думаете, он это серьезно говорил?; if I don't come before noon, it means I can't come если меня не будет до полудня - значит, я не мог прийти

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > mean
19 Italia

Ītălĭa, ae, f. [for Vitalia from vitulus; cf. italos, from the abundance and excellence of its cattle; v. Gell. 11, 1, 1], Italy, Caes. B. C. 1, 6, 3; Verg. A. 1, 263; Plin. 3, 5, 6, § 38; 37, 13, 77, § 201 et saep.— In apposition: Italia terra, Cato ap. Gell. 3, 6.—
B.
Transf., the inhabitants of Italy:
totam Italiam esse effusam,
Cic. Deiot. 4, 11.—
II.
Derivv.
A.
Ītălĭcus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Italy, Italian:
jus habere,
Plin. 3, 21, 25, § 139:
triticum,
id. 18, 7, 12, § 65:
genus falcium,
id. 18, 28, 67, § 261:
oppida,
Tac. A. 3, 71:
coloniae,
id. ib. 6, 12:
legio,
id. H. 1, 59:
de qua (olea) Catonis Italica sententia,
adapted to the climate of Italy, Plin. 17, 12, 19, § 93:
bellum,
the Social war, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 15:
Pythagorei, qui essent Italici philosophi quondam nominati,
id. de Sen. 21.— Subst.: Ītălĭcus, i, m., an Italian:
Italicus es an provincialis,
Plin. Ep. 9, 23; Liv. 24, 47.— Plur., Vell. 2, 16, 1. —
B.
Ītălis, ĭdis, adj. f., Italian:
ora,
Ov. P. 2, 3, 84:
matres,
Mart. 11, 53.— Subst. plur.: Ītălĭdes, the Italian women, Verg. A. 11, 657.—
C.
Ītălus, a, um, adj., Italian ( poet. and post-class.):
Italis longe disjungimur oris,
Verg. A. 1, 252:
terra,
id. ib. 7, 643:
virtus,
id. ib. 12, 827:
sermo,
the Latin language, Arn. 4, 134. —
2.
Subst.: Ĭtălus, i, m.
a.
An Italian, plur.: Itali [p. 1007] ac Latini, Auct. Har. Resp. 9, 9; Verg. A. 1, 109; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 71:
gentes Italum (Italorum),
Verg. A. 6, 92.—
b.
An ancient king of Italy, from whom the country is said to have taken its name, Verg. A. 7, 178; cf. Serv. Verg. A. 1, 2; 1, 533; Hyg. Fab. 127; cf. also Varr. R. R. 2, 5, 3.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Italia
20 Italicus

Ītălĭa, ae, f. [for Vitalia from vitulus; cf. italos, from the abundance and excellence of its cattle; v. Gell. 11, 1, 1], Italy, Caes. B. C. 1, 6, 3; Verg. A. 1, 263; Plin. 3, 5, 6, § 38; 37, 13, 77, § 201 et saep.— In apposition: Italia terra, Cato ap. Gell. 3, 6.—
B.
Transf., the inhabitants of Italy:
totam Italiam esse effusam,
Cic. Deiot. 4, 11.—
II.
Derivv.
A.
Ītălĭcus, a, um, adj., of or belonging to Italy, Italian:
jus habere,
Plin. 3, 21, 25, § 139:
triticum,
id. 18, 7, 12, § 65:
genus falcium,
id. 18, 28, 67, § 261:
oppida,
Tac. A. 3, 71:
coloniae,
id. ib. 6, 12:
legio,
id. H. 1, 59:
de qua (olea) Catonis Italica sententia,
adapted to the climate of Italy, Plin. 17, 12, 19, § 93:
bellum,
the Social war, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 15:
Pythagorei, qui essent Italici philosophi quondam nominati,
id. de Sen. 21.— Subst.: Ītălĭcus, i, m., an Italian:
Italicus es an provincialis,
Plin. Ep. 9, 23; Liv. 24, 47.— Plur., Vell. 2, 16, 1. —
B.
Ītălis, ĭdis, adj. f., Italian:
ora,
Ov. P. 2, 3, 84:
matres,
Mart. 11, 53.— Subst. plur.: Ītălĭdes, the Italian women, Verg. A. 11, 657.—
C.
Ītălus, a, um, adj., Italian ( poet. and post-class.):
Italis longe disjungimur oris,
Verg. A. 1, 252:
terra,
id. ib. 7, 643:
virtus,
id. ib. 12, 827:
sermo,
the Latin language, Arn. 4, 134. —
2.
Subst.: Ĭtălus, i, m.
a.
An Italian, plur.: Itali [p. 1007] ac Latini, Auct. Har. Resp. 9, 9; Verg. A. 1, 109; Plin. 3, 5, 10, § 71:
gentes Italum (Italorum),
Verg. A. 6, 92.—
b.
An ancient king of Italy, from whom the country is said to have taken its name, Verg. A. 7, 178; cf. Serv. Verg. A. 1, 2; 1, 533; Hyg. Fab. 127; cf. also Varr. R. R. 2, 5, 3.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Italicus

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Latin War — Infobox Military Conflict conflict=Latin War partof=the Roman unification of Italy caption= date=340 ndash; 338 BC place=Mediterranean Sea, Sicily, Sardinia territory= result=Roman victory, dissolution of Latin league combatant1=Roman Republic… … Wikipedia
The Latin Brothers — ist eine kolumbianische Salsagruppe von weltweiter Bekanntheit, die heute von Rafael Benitez geleitet wird. Inhaltsverzeichnis 1 Werdegang 2 Diskografie 3 Sänger 4 Anmerkungen … Deutsch Wikipedia
The Latin American docta — Argentina is sometimes referred to as the Latin American docta (in Spanish: La docta Latinoamericana )Vague|date=October 2008Fact|date=October 2008. This originates in the Latin docta (learned). Benefitting from Latin America s highest literacy… … Wikipedia
Protests against the Iraq War — The February 15, 2003 anti war protest in London. Beginning in 2002, and continuing after the 2003 invasion of Iraq, protests against the Iraq War were held in many cities worldwide, often coordinated to occur simultaneously around the world.… … Wikipedia
Culture during the Cold War — The Cold War was reflected in culture through music, movies, books, and other media. One element of the Cold War often seen relates directly or indirectly to the threat of a nuclear war. Another is the conflict between the superpowers in terms of … Wikipedia
History of the Latin alphabet — The Latin alphabet originated in the 7th century BC, undergoing a history of 2,500 years before emerging as one of the dominant writing systems in use today.OriginsIt is generally held that the Latins adopted the western variant of the Greek… … Wikipedia
Torture during the Algerian War — The French Armed Forces made a systematic and indiscriminate use of torture during the Algerian War of Independence (1954 62), creating a public controversy which is far from having been stifled today. Although the Algerian National Liberation… … Wikipedia
Music history of the United States to the Civil War — History of the United States Military Postal Diplomatic Expansionist Religious Industrial Feminist Music … Wikipedia
Timeline of events in the Cold War — Part of a series on the History of the Cold War Origins of the Cold War World War II … Wikipedia
Latin Right — The Latin Right (Latin ius Latii or Latinitas or Latium ) was a civic status given by the Romans, intermediate between full Roman citizenship and non citizen status ( peregrines ). The most important tenets of the Latin right were commercium ,… … Wikipedia
Events leading to the Falklands War — There were many events leading to the 1982 Falklands War ( Guerra de Malvinas in Spanish) between the United Kingdom and Argentina over possession of the Falkland Islands ( Islas Malvinas ) and South Georgia ( Georgia del Sur ).BackgroundThe… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

the Latin war

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

the Latin war

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: